Satan, or his influence, can attack individuals at any time, but he is often depicted as targeting moments of vulnerability, such as when a person is physically weak, alone, or facing temptation. He also seems to increase his attacks when a person is drawing closer to God.

How does the devil attack people?

Satan Uses the Lust of the Flesh. Satan, through his influence, uses the three-fold attack plan to find victims: Lust of the flesh (what we desire in the body), lust of the eyes (the “windows to the soul”), and the pride of life (consider Proverbs 16:18).

Here's a more detailed look at when Satan might strike:

• Moments of Vulnerability:

  Satan is portrayed as a predator who seeks out weaknesses. This can include times when a person is physically tired, hungry, angry, or lonely, as described by the acronym HALT.

• Times of Spiritual Growth:

  Some interpretations suggest that Satan's attacks intensify when a person is striving to grow closer to God or is undergoing a period of spiritual strengthening.

• When Temptations are Strong:

  Satan uses temptations to lead individuals away from God and towards sin. These temptations can involve desires for things like wealth, power, or sexual gratification.

• When Facing Discouragement or Doubt:

  Satan can use negative thoughts, fear, and doubt to undermine a person's faith and weaken their resolve.

• When Facing Trials and Tribulations:

  Some interpretations suggest that Satan will attack more fiercely during difficult times, aiming to cause suffering and disillusionment.

• By Deception and Misinformation:

  Satan is often depicted as a liar and deceiver, using false information and misleading narratives to confuse and lead people astray.

• Through the Actions of Others:

  Satan can influence individuals to act in ways that harm or hurt others, creating conflict and division.

• When Neglecting Spiritual Practices:

  Some interpretations note that Satan tries to lead people away from spiritual practices like prayer, which are seen as protective measures against his influence

Instead, the Quran stressed about the weakness of Jinn. They are stupid and ignorant; they remained in humiliation for years and could not realize the death of their humiliator: “And when We decreed for Solomon death, nothing indicated to the jinn his death except a creature of the

earth eating his staff.

What are jinn's weaknesses?

Weaknesses. Iron - Djinni fear this metal, and a common method of thwarting evil efforts by Djinni includes sticking their skin or clothing with iron needles, which they will be too afraid to remove, and thus flee in a panic. Magic - Djinn are susceptible to the powers of magic.

What are Jinns afraid of?

One of the most well-known fears of jinns is their aversion to iron. Iron is believed to repel these beings, making it a powerful protective tool. This fear is deeply rooted in various ancient texts and stories, where iron has been used to ward off malevolent jinns.

What are the weaknesses of jinn?

Like humans, the jinn have no knowledge of the future. Like humanity, jinn face epistemic limitations regarding "the hidden/occult", have to rely on God's messengers, and face eschatological judgement.

Muslims believe that there are unseen beings called jinn. Their world exists in parallel to that of the human world. Indeed, these creations are powerful, move fast, and can easily change shape. Due to the mixture of this belief with local cultures, most Muslims believe that jinn are responsible for many psychological, mental and physical diseases and they are even responsible for social problems. As a result, religious healers present themselves to deal with this perceived phenomenon and treat its effects on the individuals and groups. This present review provides a general overview of this belief, the effect of jinn on humans and the way they treated them.

Muslims believe in the existence of the unseen world, which generally includes besides angels, Satan, the hereafter, heaven, hell and jinn. This belief is based on many verses from the Quran, which mention that jinn are one of Allah’s creations: “and the jinn we created before from scorching fire” (Saheeh International: 34:14).

In fact, followers of other major religions believe also in the effect of demons, witchcraft, and the evil eye. It is not an exaggeration to say that approximately 90% of the world’s societies believe in demonic possession.

Nevertheless, among these unseen creations, Jinn are most in competition with human beings, as they share with them many characteristics and attributes. They can think, eat, marry, love, hate, be angry or happy in addition to having free will. “Jinn, good or bad due to their beneficial or harmful effects could be believers or nonbelievers in Allah and could take any shape and form” . However, in comparison to humans, jinn are more powerful. Jinn can move fast and travel huge distances , shape and reshape in many different forms and the most dangerous attribute is that they can possess man’s mind and body. Thus, most of “the followers of Islam believe in jinn who can see and watch humans and bedevil them”.

Stages of how Religious Healers Treat their Patients

One the most popular way that RHs treat their patients consists of three stages:

Antifungal resistance

a. Clean off the place from pictures to allow angels enter the place.

b. Burn any amulets with the patient.

c. Clean the place from any musical instrument.

d. Evocate the place from any prohibited manner; such as man wearing gold ring or unveiled women.

e. Give the family of patient a lesson in the pure Islamic aquidah (salafi version).

f. Diagonize the patient by asking him/her some questions such as did he/she have any bad dream such as to be attacked by animals or falling from high or walking alone in a scary place. These types of questions and diagonaze should continue until the RH is sure about the type of Jinn and their number. For example, if she/he saw many snakes it means many Jinns possess him/her

The HR Put his Hand on the Head of Patient then

a. Recite in his/her ear certain chosen verses from the Quran that are special for this purpose; they include first chapter (fatiha) and all verses mentioned about Jinn. Doing this will force the Jinn to evocate the patient body or force him be nervous and speak.

b. Signs of the presence of Jinn; closing the eyes, shivering, screaming and maybe telling its name.

c. Start asking it (Jinn) questions about its name, his religion, in which part of the body it is located and is it alone or with other Jinn.

d. If it is Muslim, ask it to fear Allah, give Salam and go out safely but if it is non-Muslim, tell it first about Islam then ask it to go out, if it does not want, force it by snapping it and reciting verses of Jinn until it agrees to leave.

After the treatment, the patient needs special care because he/she is subject to the return of Jinn, thus he/she must keep reading Quran regularly, pray on time and only associate with good people.

ترس از مرگ و ترس از فقر و ترس از دشمن سه ترسی است که ریشه شیطانی دارد. ترس‌هایی که نه تنها جان مادی ما را بیمه نمی‌کند، بلکه حیات معنوی ما را هم شدیداً به خطر می‌اندازد. بله برای رسیدن به سعادتی جاودان باید این ترس‌های واهی را شناخت و از آنها دوری کرد.

What is the fear of evil?

Fear of evil spirits is termed "demonophobia," a word derived from the Greek "daimon" (deity, evil spirit) and "phobos" (fear). "Daimon" also gives us the English word "demonize," a verb widely used today to brand a person, such as a political opponent, as unfit or untrustworthy.

وقتی صحبت از ترس به میان می‌آید همگان یک صفت ناپسند را در خود مجسم می‌سازند و یا حتی ترسو بودن را یک فحش به شمار می‌آورند. در حالی که باید قبول کنیم برخی از ترس‌ها حیاتی است و موجب حفظ جان ما می‌شود. مثلاً اینکه ما از تصادف با وسایل نقلیه بترسیم و وقت عبور از خیابان مراقبت‌های لازم را به عمل بیاوریم یا از ویروس‌ها و بیماری‌های واگیردار هراس داشته باشیم و اصول بهداشتی را رعایت کنیم. این نوع ترس‌ها سلامت جسمانی ما را تأمین می‌کند. پس ترس انواعی دارد که برخی از آنها حتی برای سلامتی بدن ما لازم و ضروری است. توجه به این نکته و بررسی آیات قرآن کریم این مطلب را نیز برای ما روشن می‌سازد که برای تأمین سلامت معنوی و اخروی هم ترس امری لازم و ضروری است البته نه هر ترسی بلکه ترسی خوب است که برای ما عاقبت به خیری را رقم بزند یا سبب شود از محیط آلوده و گناه دوری کنیم.

۱- جن جانوریست دارای شعور؛ و فیزیکی غیر ارگانیک ؛ که از لحاظ شان وجودی ؛ از دید ادیان پایینتر از انسان و بالاتر از حیوان جای می گیرد .در فرهنگ فارسی به آن دیو و در فرهنگ عرب به آن جن و در فرهنگ لاتین demon یا jinn نام گرفته است. جن به معنای چیزی است که؛ پوشیده شده ؛و منظور پوشیده ماندن او از حواس ماست.

۲- خصوصیات فیزیکی جن از دید انسان؛ اعجاب آور است. عنصر اصلی وجودی جن آتش است وبه علت نداشتن عنصر خاک ؛در وجودش مانند بارباپاپا ؛می تواند به هر شکل و اندازه ای تبدیل شود. و بسیاری از چیزها را در یک آن ؛جا به جا کند .همچنین سرعت نقل مکان بسیار بالایی دارد. می تواند مثلا ظرف ۵ دقیقه فاصله بین لاهور و تهران را طی کرده و برگردد.

۳- جن ابزار ساز نیست ؛ وبه علت خصوصیات فیزیکی منحصر بفرد ؛قادر است در هر مکان و شرایطی زندگی کند ؛وبرای همین به خانه و مسکن نیازی ندارد. زیرا سرما و گرما و باد و بوران بر او کارگر نیست .جن به وسایل حمل و نقل بی نیاز است ؛ و از اینجا می توان فهمید که جن ها دارای صنعت و تکنولوژی نیستند ؛ و شهر و کاشانه ای ندارند مکان معمول زندگی آنها کوه وجنگل و دشت است.

۴- جن مانند همه جانداران غذا مصرف می کند . اما به مقداری بسیار کمتر از انسان.

۵- جن ها مثل انسان جنسیت ونر یا ماده دارند . تولید مثل می کنند و تشکیل خانواده می دهند ؛ و به صورت جماعت زندگی می کنند و جامعه ندارند.

۶- جن نسبت به انسان زیاد عمر می کند . حدود ۱۰۰۰ سال به بالا .جن هایی که در سوره ی جن از آنها نام برده شده ؛ که وقتی اولین بار آیات قرآن را شنیدند ؛ از شدت ازدحام داشتند بر سر هم خراب می شدند ؛ احتمالا هنوز زنده اند . جن ها مانند انسان داناونادان ؛ .فرمانده و فرمانبردار ؛ ارباب و بنده ؛ کافر و متدین ؛ شفیق و شرور دارند.وقتی که مردند از بین میروند و نیازی به قبر و گورستان ندارند.

۷- جن دارای عقل است . اما نه عقل ابزار ساز و عقل فلسفی و خلاقیت هنری .عقل جن به معنای قوه ی ارزیابی امور روزمره یا همان عقل معاش ؛ و قوه تشخیص است ؛ به اضافه هوشی سرشار ؛ اعم از قدرت خواندن فکر و جستجو و یافتن گذشته و آینده.

۸- جن ها مانند انسان نامگذاری می شوند ؛ و دارای اسم و رسم و شهرت هستند دارای زبان خاص ؛ و قوه تکلم هستند و قادر به فهم زبان آدمیان.

۹- معروف ترین جن ؛ ابلیس ؛ یا همان شیطان نام دارد ؛ که وصف حال او را شنیده اید ؛ که چون بسیار در قرب به حق کوشید به جایگاه فرشته های مقرب رسید ؛ اما چون حاضر به سجده بر انسان ؛ یعنی شریک قرار دادن بر خدا نشد از درگاه الهی رانده شد.خداوند مهم‎ترین علت‎های عدم سجده ابلیس بر آدم(ع) را تکبر معرفی کرده است که زمینه کفر او را فراهم می‎کند.

۱۰- جن در شرایطی قادر به تسخیر انسان ؛ و انسان در شرایطی ؛ قادر به تسخیر جن است . انسان مسخر شده را مجنون؛ یا دیوانه ؛یا دیو زده ؛ و جن تسخیر شده را ؛موکل می نامند. گویند خود جنیان بر سه قسمند: دیو.؛جن وپری ؛که از لحاظ مکانی ؛ مادون فرشته هستند.

۱۱- جن می تواند در مواردی تربیت شده ؛ به انسان خدمت کند. چنین سنتی در میان جنگیران ایران و پاکستان وهند وجود دارد . اما به طور کل ؛ نه بودا ؛ نه دالای لاما ؛ نه اولیا الله ؛ و نه عرفا و نه پیامبران هیچکدام ؛به مدد خواستن از موجوداتی که مثل انسان ؛خطا و اشتباه و گناه می کنند ؛توصیه نکرده اند اما همگی؛ وجود آنها را تایید کرده اند .

۱۲- جنیان مانند امواج رادیویی و ماهواره ای ؛با ما هستند ظاهر نمی شوند ؛اما حاضرمی شوند و بعضی از انها ؛درخانه ها و بدن شخصیت های ضعیف ؛رفت و آمد می کنند. یکی از راه های دور کردن جنهای مزاحم ؛خواندن و آویختن ۴ آیه از قران است ؛ که با قل شروع می شوند . و بسیاری ادعیه ؛که درکتب مختلف وجود دارند.اماراه دورکردن انسان شرورچیست!؟

۱۳- جن ها ؛ بعضی از ما را؛ به شکل همزاد و غیر همزاد دوست دارند؛ کمکمان می کنند ؛همینطور جواهرات و اشیای قیمتی ما ؛ازجمله انگشترهایی با نگین سنگ (مخصوصا عقیق)را بسیار دوست دارند (ومخصوصا اگر بر آن آیات و اوراد حک شده باشند) .اگر دوستمان داشته باشندو سخنی باماداشته باشند ؛بیشتربه خوابمان می ایند و دلسوزی خود را اعلام می کنند .خیلی ازآنها خدمتگذار ارواح اولیا هستند و دست ماراگرفته اندو خیلی ها هم به کرداراکثرآدمیان اهل شیطنت.بیشتر آنها بی ضررند و مثل ما گرفتار این دنیا و درگیر و دار تقدیر خویشند.

۱۴- اما آنان که ماورای طبیعت ؛ و موجوداتش را باور ندارند؛ چند دسته اند :کسانی که انچه که نمی بینند را باور ندارند . اینها معمولا فقط آنتی تزقصه های جن وپری مادربزرگ ها هستند؛ که حتی زحمت دانستن کوچک ترین اطلاعاتی جز نقد داستان گرمابه های تاریک وکوتوله های پاسمی و عروسی جن ها رابه خودشان نداده اند. این تیپ آدمها از ۷ سالگی که مادر بزرگه داستان های جن وپری را برای ترساندن و خواب کردنشان تعریف می کرده ؛هنوز زیر لحاف هستند.و یا اینکه هارد دیسک کوچکشان از مسئله پر شده و دیگر تاب و یارای درک و پذیرش راز را ندارند.مثل من چهارتا کتاب خوانده اند و تمام ماجرا را در همان چهارتا دیده اند.و گروهی که پوچ یا ابسورد هستند: کسانی که خویش را منکرند چه رسد به ماورای خویش . و گروه آخر کسانی که جنها ؛ دستشان می اندازند و در مجالس احضار ارواح ؛در نقش یک روح برایشان شیرین کاری می کنند ؛تا فردا در مدح روح ؛کتاب چاپ کنند و جایزه بگیرند.

جن برای انسان ؛ از انسان خطرناک تر نیست . همانطور که انسان برای کوسه ؛ از کوسه خطرناک تر است!(در تاریخ بشر حتی یک مورد مرگ انسان به دست جن گزارش نشده در حالی که فقط در دوره حکومت استالین ۳۵ میلیون روس به قتل رسیدند آمار کشتار جنگ های مذهبی صلیبی و جنگ های جهانی و قومی و قبیله ای پیش کش) در حقیقت هیچ چیز ؛ هراس ناک تر و هوس ناک تر از انسان نیست ؛ که به قول توماس هابز :انسان گرگ انسان است.

۱۵- در کل؛ و بدون در نظر گرفتن موارد خاص ؛ آنها به ما کاری ندارند .ماهم به آنها کاری نداریم . ازدود و دم و سر و صداهای شهر و بوی فاضلاب و …… فراریند .مثل ما کار و مکافات دارند. و دست آخر اینکه ؛به عقیده من: با تمام این اوصاف ؛تفاوت اساسی با ما ندارند زیرا که : آنها هم رنج می کشند.

In folklore, the witching hour or devil's hour is a time of night that is associated with supernatural events, whereby witches, demons and ghosts are thought to appear and be at their most powerful. Definitions vary, and include the hour immediately after midnight and the time between 3:00 am and 4:00 am.

The term now has a widespread colloquial and idiomatic usage that is associated with human physiology and behaviour to more superstitious phenomena, such as luck.

The phrase "witching hour" began at least as early as 1762, when it appeared in Elizabeth Carolina Keene's Miscellaneous Poems. It alludes to Hamlet's line "Tis now the very witching time of night, When Churchyards yawne, and hell it selfe breakes out Contagion to this world."
There are multiple times that can be considered the witching hour. Some claim the time is between 12:00 am and 1:00 am, while others claim there is increased supernatural activity between sunset and sunrise. The New Zealand Oxford Dictionary identifies midnight as the time when witches are supposedly active.

What is the meaning of dark times?

A dark period of time is unpleasant or frightening.

During the time in which this term originated, many people had sleeping schedules that meant they were awake during the middle of the night. Nonetheless, there is psychological literature suggesting that apparitional experiences and sensed presences are most common between the hours of 2:00 am and 4:00 am, corresponding with a 3:00 am peak in the amount of melatonin in the body.

The idea of the witching hour may stem from the human sleep cycle and circadian rhythm – the body is going through REM sleep at that time, where the heart rate is slower, body temperature reduced, breathing pattern and blood pressure irregular. Sudden awakening from REM sleep could cause agitation, fear and disorientation in an individual.

During REM sleep, which usually occurs within the witching hour, unpleasant and frightful sleep disturbances such as parasomnias can be experienced, which include nightmares, rapid eye movement sleep behavior disorder, night terrors, sleepwalking, homicidal sleepwalking and sleep paralysis.

During the night and well into the witching hour, symptoms of illnesses and conditions such as lung disease, asthma, flu and common cold seem to exacerbate because there is less cortisol in the blood late at night and especially during sleep. As such, the immune system becomes very active and white blood cells fight infections in the body during sleep, and this would thereby worsen the symptoms of fever, nasal congestion, cough, chills and sweating.

Why do I wake at 3.30 am?

If you wake up at 3 a.m. or another time and can't fall right back asleep, it may be for several reasons. These include lighter sleep cycles, stress, underlying health conditions, or even environmental factors.

Is 3:33 am a bad time?

Waking Up at 3:33am: 333 The Witching or Devil's Hour 3:33 The reason why some people call 3:33 am the 'witching hour' is because most people wake up at that time if something disturbs you from the deep sleep stage. It may not be surprising to find the TV turned on, or hear footsteps next door when you wake up.

Is 5 hours of sleep enough?

Experts recommend adults get at least 7 hours of sleep per night for better health. Consistently getting less than 5 hours of sleep can have adverse effects on physical and mental health. Inadequate sleep can impact memory, mood, concentration, immunity, and overall quality of life.

What happened to Jesus at 3 o clock?

Jesus died at 3.00 p.m. (3 O'clock in the afternoon). This was the very time that the Jews killed the Passover Lamb in the temple. The temple was the special building in Jerusalem where the Jews met to give honour to God. The Passover Lamb was a young sheep.

What happens at 3am in the Bible?

Church teaching says nothing about the time of 3 a.m. However, in popular culture it has become known as the “devil's hour.” This is because Gospel tradition reports that Jesus died at 3 p.m., and so—because the devil likes to mock God—the inverse hour of 3 a.m. is considered the time the devil chooses to manifest most ...

جن رها یا (زها): این جن و شیطان وقت نماز صبح سراغ انسان آمده و بر سر او و بالشش گره می‌زند و به او می‌گوید بخواب وقت نماز نشده است و اگر بیدار نشود به صورت او بول می‌كند و بر گشته و دمش را می‌جنباند و بانگ شادی بر می‌آورد. این حقایق كه با دلایل عقلی و شرعی و به تجربه این موضوع ثابت شده است.

الزهاء : شیطان ویژه شب که بندگان را به خواب بیشتر فرا می خواند.

- زَهَا (بـ ): فخرفروشي كرد به، مباهات ورزيد به، مغرور شد به، تكبر پيدا كرد به

جن در لغت به معنی موجود پنهان و نامرئی بوده و تمام مشتقاتش بر استتار و پناهنی دلالت دارد. در فارسی به جن و شیطان،( پری، دیو و اهریمن) نیز می گویند که ظاهراَ این ترجمه غلط است. زیرا کلمه شیطان مترادف در فارسی ندارد و باید عین لفظ در ترجمه بیاید. جن به معنای شیء مستور است، یعنی شیء نامرئی و پوشیده شده و غیر قابل رویت. جن در عربی به همان معنای پوشیده ، پنهان، غیر مرئی ، یا پشت پرده در فارسی می باشد.

In common folklore, jinn are capable of assuming human or animal form and are said to dwell in all conceivable inanimate objects—stones, trees, ruins—and underneath the earth, in the air, and in fire. They possess the bodily needs of human beings and can even be killed, but they are free from all physical restraints. Jinn delight in punishing humans for any harm done to them, intentionally or unintentionally, and are said to be responsible for many diseases and all kinds of accidents. However, those human beings knowing the proper magical procedure can exploit the jinn to their advantage.

Which beings made from smokeless fire in the Quran?

The most generic one involves the Jann. As recounted by the second translation I've given for Surah Rahman, the jann were created from “smokeless fire”. The jinn then are made of samum normally used as fire here.

وَخَلَقَ ٱلْجَآنَّ مِن مَّارِجٍۢ مِّن نَّارٍۢ

و جنّیان را از رخشنده شعله آتش خلق کرد.

and created jinn from a ˹smokeless˺ flame of fire سوره الرحمن ایه15

• جان: جن و جان هر دو يك چيز هستند (قاموس قرآن) طبرسى و زمخشرى و ابن اثير و غيره جان را پدر جن گفته‌‏اند كه خواهد آمد.
• مارج: آميخته شعله بى‌‏دود نيز گفته‏‌اند، اصل مرج به معنى آميختن است.

The creation of life from clay can be seen as a miraculous birth theme that appears throughout world religions and mythologies. It can also be seen as one of gods who craft humans out of earthly materials.

• In Zoroastrian mythology, first the primordial ox, Gavaevodata, and subsequently the primordial human, Gayomart are created from mud by the supreme deity Ahura Mazda.
• According to Chinese mythology, (see Chu Ci and Imperial Readings of the Taiping Era), Nüwa molded figures from the yellow earth, giving them life and the ability to bear children.
• In the Korean Seng-gut narrative, humans are created from red clay.
• The Ainu historically believed that Kamui built the Ainu on the back of a giant fish using clay, sticks, and water.

• 

  خَلَقَ الْإِنْسَانَ مِنْ صَلْصَالٍ كَالْفَخَّارِ

انسان را از گل خشكيده‌اى همچون سفال آفريد و جن را از شعله‌ى آتشى بى دود آفريد

از آیات شریفه قرآن استفاده می شود که انسان در آغاز خاک بوده و پس از آمیخته شدن با آب، تبدیل به گل شده و پس از مدتی این گل شکل لجن بدبویی به خود گرفته و… در آیاتی از قرآن خلقت انسان را از نطفه مختلط می شمرد که البته منظور از این آیات آفرینش انسان در مراحل و نسل های بعد است. به این ترتیب که جد نخستین ما از خاک و فرزندان او از نطفه امشاج آفریده شده اند. در قرآن درباره آغاز پیدایش انسان تعبیرات مختلفی است.

🔸در سوره روم آیه20 و من آیاته ان خلقکم من تراب. از نشانه های او این است که شما را از خاک آفرید.
🔻در سوره سجده آیه 7 می فرماید: و بدا خلق الانسان من طین. آفرینش انسان را از گل آغاز کرد.

🔻در سوره صافات آیه 11 می فرماید: انا خلقناهم من طین لازب. ما آنان را از گل چسبنده ای آفریده ایم.

🔻و در سوره انسان آیه 2 می فرماید: انا خلقنا الانسان من نطفه امشاج. خلقت انسان را از نطفه مختلط می شمرد.

🔻اما آیات 12و13و14 سوره مومنون مراحل خلقت جنین را بیان می کند. دقت کنیم که این آیات را 1400 سال قبل خداوند بر پیامبرش نازل کرد که یکی از اعجاز خلقت را بیان می کند. چیزی که امروز علم ثابت کرده نمی تواند گفته یک بشر باشد و یقینا خالص کلام خداوند است.

🔻آیه 12 و لقد خلقنا الانسان من سلاله من طین. انسان را از عصاره ای از گل آفریدیم.

🔻آیه 13 ثم جعلناه نطفه فی قرار مکین. سپس آن را نطفه ای در قرارگاه مطمئن (رحم) قرار دادیم.

🔻آیه 14 ثم خلقنا النطفه علقه فخلقنا العلقه مضغه فخلقنا المضغه عظاما فکسونا العظام لحما ثم انشاناه خلقا آخر فتبارک الله احسن الخالقین. سپس نطفه را به صورت علقه (خون بسته) و علقه را به صورت مضغه (چیزی شبیه گوشت جویده) و مضغه را به صورت استخوان هایی در آوردیم. از آن پس آن را آفرینش تازه ای ایجاد کردیم. بزرگ است خدایی که بهترین خلق کنندگان است.

Sleep paralysis or “jathom” fact or myth?

What is Jathom?

Jathum (sleep paralysis) refers to kabus, which is not a myth or fable, rather it is something real that does happen; it may be caused by physical factors or it may be caused by the jinn.

What is sleep paralysis caused by?

Sleep experts believe sleep paralysis might be partly genetic. Other causes include stress and disrupted sleep schedules (think jet lag or pulling an all-nighter). Several studies have also found links between social anxiety or panic disorder and sleep paralysis.

When someone wakes up suddenly from sleep and finds his body paralyzed, and he cannot move any part of his body except the eyes, and he tries to scream but cannot because his tongue has stopped moving and speaking; then the person enters a state of panic and horror. If only the situation stopped at this, but this awakened person began to feel that he is being watched, and he may see a ghost behind him wanting to swallow him, or see it above his chest and press with all its terrifying ghostly strength on his chest, or feel the presence of people roaming his room, or hear strange terrifying sounds... This terrifying phenomenon occurs to about 20 to 60% of people, as reported by one study.

What is the story of this paralysis and horror that happened to this awake person?

During sleep, especially in the dream sleep stage and rapid eye movement (REM), we may dream that we are running, flying or moving in any way, then the mind issues strict orders to all the body's organs to remain still and not move except for the movement of the eyes and the movement of the diaphragm so that breathing does not stop, and this phenomenon is called sleep paralysis. The paralysis that occurs as a result of these orders issued by the mind aims to prevent the body's organs from being harmed during the dream (action), and it is temporary paralysis. The tragedy occurs due to waking up during this stage of sleep, which is called the dream stage (REM Sleep), but if that period passes without waking up, there will be no problem.

Factors that help you wake up during sleep paralysis:

Braddon Peter says that there are factors that lead to (wrong) waking up during the dream sleep stage (Reem Sleep) and the accompanying sleep paralysis:

1. Sleep deprivation.
2. Psychological stress.
3. Anxiety disorders.
4. Disruption of the sleep routine.
5. ...

Here we come to this question: What are the events of the horror movie (The Incubus)?

When waking up (wrongly) in the stage of dream sleep and rapid eye movement (REM), the mind thinks that the body is still asleep and the owner of the body is still dreaming; then the mind plays its role with the utmost conscience and sincerity and continues to issue orders to the organs not to move and to be completely paralyzed, and at the same time, the subconscious mind is the one that depicts those ghosts and voices (because the person is in a dream), but the person is awake; therefore, he is struck with extreme panic and terror from what is happening and sees it before his eyes and hears it with his ears, and of course, that person does not know that the events of the horror movie that are happening in front of him are a dream, and the tragedy that is currently occurring is due to his wrong awakening during the dream; therefore, he thinks that it is from the touch of the devil or what is called the incubus, and it is not so.

These terrifying images that are seen during waking up in the sleep paralysis stage, as well as the frightening sounds that are heard, are the result of the activity of a part of the brain called Amygdale, and this location in the brain is responsible for fear and its symptoms, and it is active during the sleep paralysis stage. The various and terrifying images of the incubus reflect the fears rooted in the human psyche. These terrifying images are embodied in (the ethereal dimension) during dreams, and of course, whoever dreams while awake will see the wonder of the many forms of ghosts, genies, our mother the ghoul, Abu Rijl Masloukha, Abu Rijl Mahrouqa, Abu Rijl Haunted by all the goblins…

The etheric dimension: It is the exit of an etheric body or bodies during sleep. During the exit of these etheric bodies, dreams occur, and some dreams are lucid dreams, or you know that you are dreaming during the dream, or you wake up suddenly during the dream and continue dreaming while you are certain that you are dreaming, and sometimes you control the dream scenario and its events, and this phenomenon is well known to those who practice what is called "astral projection or exiting the body". During the etheric dimension, the embodiment of everything you think about occurs, even abstract ideas can be embodied in this etheric dimension; Therefore, whoever thinks about the genie will see him before his eyes with his hideous horns, his gelatinous body, and his thick hair. Whoever thinks about our mother the ghoul will see her before his eyes with her disheveled hair, her blue fangs, and her jaw ready to pounce on him. He will hear the hissing of her voice as she says, “If it weren’t for your greeting before your words, I would have eaten your flesh before your bones.” Whoever thinks about Abu Rajl Masloukha will see him clearly and will see his flayed leg. Whoever thinks about vampires will see them in their terrifying forms, wearing their shrouds, their purple faces, their blood-red eyes, their red noses, and the blood dripping from them… This explains what happens to individuals who wake up during the sleep paralysis stage, as they embody - in ethereal dimensions - the fears planted in their souls since early childhood.

The incubus comes in different forms according to the culture of peoples:

The Japanese incubus is a woman with ghostly skin and long black hair who wanders around the room before trying to strangle the victim. In the United States, the incubus is an alien creature that tries to kidnap people and conduct experiments on them. This is related to the appearance of flying saucers in the 1950s and 1960s. In East Africa, the incubus is a mythical creature that resembles a bat and has one eye, and they call it popobawa. As for the incubus of Muslim peoples, especially Arabs, it is the demon or jinn . It is expected that the incubus of the rural people is the nadaha, while the incubus of the people of the sea cities is the sea fairy, which is half human and half fish, as is famous in those legends... This clip has a dog moving during a dream; because its mind does not issue strict orders to the organs to remain still and not move at all, as happens in humans.

Sleep paralysis and the phenomenon of leaving the body

Sleep paralysis and fasting:

During fasting, the energy field or aura around the physical body is activated. The aura reflects the strength and weakness of the physical body of living beings; the stronger, wider and brighter the aura, the healthier and stronger the body is, and if the aura is weak, the body is weak and sick… In other words, we can say that the individual's mood and psychological state are reflected in the weakness and strength of the aura surrounding his physical body; the happy and comfortable person whose mood is (high) will have a strong and bright aura, and vice versa… This applies to the soul itself; the believer who is very faithful will have the best mood, and thus his aura will be strong, while the atheist and infidel will have disturbed thoughts and feelings and his psychological state will be the worst, so we find his aura weak and in the worst condition. Of course, this rule does not apply in general. During fasting, the aura around the bodies of fasting people is very strong; Therefore, it is expected that sleep paralysis increases during fasting due to the increased activity of the etheric bodies, because these etheric bodies descend forcefully into the physical body, and the person suddenly wakes up during the sleep paralysis stage, and sleep paralysis occurs. The etheric bodies are a reflection of the increased activity of the energy field or (aura) around the physical body, and they are active during fasting, and the sleep organization itself is disturbed in the month of Ramadan; therefore, sleep paralysis occurs more during the day than at night.

Treatment of sleep paralysis:

1. Try to remove fear, horror and thoughts planted in the human psyche since childhood.

   

2. Avoid disturbances in the natural sleep system such as sleeping during the day for no reason other than sleeping to sleep or staying up at night.
3. Avoid stimulating drinks before bed such as coffee and tea.
4. Avoid heavy meals, alcohol and spicy substances before bed.
5. Avoid watching scary movies before bed.
6. Avoid any negative or frightening thoughts before bed, and recite the bedtime supplications, because they will provide you with positive energy and tranquility.
7. Exercising, taking a warm bath, drinking milk with honey dissolved in it, eating foods that contain tryptophan such as whole grains such as wheat and cornflakes, and having sex, are things that bring deep sleep.
8. In severe cases, it is recommended to see a psychiatrist, as chronic and intractable cases need to be treated in groups.

Finally, if you wake up from sleep during the sleep paralysis stage, all you have to do is calm down and breathe very deeply. In just a few seconds, you will see that the incubus has dissipated and evaporated into the air...

If nightmares are a problem for you or your child, try these strategies:

• Establish a regular, relaxing routine before bedtime. A consistent bedtime routine is important. Do quiet, calming activities — such as reading books, doing puzzles or soaking in a warm bath — before bed. Meditation, deep breathing or relaxation exercises may help, too. Also, make the bedroom comfortable and quiet for sleep.
• Offer reassurances. If your child is struggling with nightmares, be patient, calm and reassuring. After your child awakens from a nightmare, respond quickly and soothe your child at the bedside. This may prevent future nightmares.
• Talk about the dream. Ask your child to describe the nightmare. What happened? Who was in the dream? What made it scary? Then remind your child that nightmares aren't real and can't hurt you.

  

• Rewrite the ending. Imagine a happy ending for the nightmare. Encourage your child to draw a picture of the nightmare, "talk" to the characters in the nightmare or write about the nightmare in a journal. Sometimes a little creativity can help.
• Put stress in its place. If stress or anxiety is an issue, talk about it. Practice some simple stress-relief activities, such as deep breathing or relaxation. A mental health professional can help, if needed.
• Provide comfort measures. Your child might feel more secure if he or she sleeps with a favorite stuffed animal, blanket or other comfort object. Leave your child's door open at night so that he or she won't feel alone. Leave your door open, too, in case your child needs comfort during the night.
• Use a night light. Keep a night light on in your child's room. If your child wakes up during the night, the light may be reassuring.

Solutions to prevent nightmares راهکارهای جلوگیری از دیدن کابوس

1. همیشه با وضو بخوابید
2. نجاسات رو از محل رختخواب بر طرف کنید
3. سوره ناس و فلق قبل از خواب
4. تنظیم دما و نور پردازی مناسب یک خواب راحت
5. مشاجره و بحث قبل خواب نداشته باشید
6. به ماه و ستارگان و طبیعت زیبا نگاه کنید
7. از خوردن قهوه ،مشروب ،چای سنگین و غذای پرچرب پرهیز کنید
8. قبل از خواب یه لیوان آب گرم بنوشید
9. لباس پاکیزه و راحت مناسب خواب (از لخت خوابیدن به شدت پرهیز کنید)
10. حیوان خانگی و یا پرنده در اتاق خواب نگهداری نکنید
11. فیلم یا بازی وحشتناک (و یا +18) از روی گوشی ،تبلت و یا کامپیوتر شخصی و همچنین اتاق خواب دارید، سریع پاک کنید
12. کمتر به قبرستان ،آرامستان و یا بیمارستان رفت و آمد کنید
13. آیینه مقابل رختخواب نباشد (ترجیحا آیینه قدی در اتاق خواب قرار ندهید) چون باعث بی‌قراری ذهنی می‌شود. آینه را روبه‌روی در ورودی قرار ندهید...

Reference:

• arabicpost.net/منوعات/2020/06/18/شلل-النوم-أو-الجاثوم-حقيقة-أم-خرافة؟
• Brandon Peters' article "Understanding the Horrors of Sleep Paralysis".
• the article "The Incubus" by Professor Muhammad Al-Asmi on the Bayt Al-Safa website.
• mayoclinic.org/diseases-conditions/nightmare-disorder/diagnosis-treatment/drc-20353520
• nhlbi.nih.gov/health/sleep-deprivation/health-effects

The jin - including the Satan – eat and drink. In Saheeh al-Bukhari it is narrated from Abu Hurairah (ra) that the Prophet (saw) commanded him to bring him some stones to use to clean himself after defecating, and said to him, do not bring me bones or dung.

The food and drink of the Jinn

The jinn eat and drink. Ibn Mas'ood said: "The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: 'Someone from among the jinn called me, and I went with him and recited Qur'aan for them.' He took us and showed us the traces of where they had been and the traces of their fires. They asked him for food and he said, 'You can have every bone on which the name of Allaah has been mentioned that comes into your possession, as meat, and all the droppings as food for your animals.' The Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said, 'So do not use [these things] for cleaning yourselves [after relieving oneself], for they are the food and provision of your brothers.'" (Reported by Muslim, 450).

According to another report: "A delegation of jinn from Naseebeen came to me, and what good jinn they are! They asked me for food and I prayed to Allaah for them, so that they would not pass by bones or droppings, but they would find food on them." (Reported by al-Bukhaari, 3571). The believing jinn may eat any bone on which the name of Allaah has been mentioned, because the Messenger (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) did not permit them to have anything on which Allaah's name has not been mentioned - those are for the kuffaar among the jinn.

Is it halal to eat bones?

Ibn Qudaamah (may Allah have mercy on him) said: The bones of maytah (dead animals) are impure (najis), whether they are animals whose meat may be eaten or animals whose meat may not be eaten, and they cannot be made pure under any circumstances. This is the view of Maalik, ash-Shaafa'i and Is-haaq.

” When Abu Hurairah (ra) asked the Messenger (saw) afterwards, about the reason why he had told him not to bring him bones or dung, he said: “They are the food of jinn. A delegation of the jinn of Nusaybeen came to me – and what good jinn they are – and asked me for provision. I prayed to Allah for them and asked that they should not pass by any bone or dung but they would find food on it.” (Bukhari)

Once a deputation of Jinns approached Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) and requested him to ask Muslims not to use charcoal for Istinja.

Istinja’ means removing whatever has been passed from the front or back passages with water, stones, or anything else that is pure and will remove the impurity (najaasah) – such as pebbles or coarse tissue paper, or clean pieces of paper on which there is no mention of Allah or any of His names – apart from bones and dung. This is to be done when something impure is emitted, of stools or urine. But if nothing has come out apart from passing wind, then it is not obligatory to do instinjaa’.

According to the reports of the hadiths, the jinn eat like humans, but instead of fresh food, they prefer rotten flesh and bones.

We know that Jinns are made of fire so that could be a reason for the link between charcoal and them.

روایتی را پیامبر اکرم(ص) نیز فرمودند که: ( با استخوانها استنجا ننمائید! چرا که استخوان ، توشه برادران جن شمااست ) آنها با بو کشیدن استخوان تغذیه می شوند به همین علت شارع مقدس در آداب غذا خوردن فرموده است: دستهایتان را قبل و بعد از غذا بشویید تا اینکه هنگام خواب اجنه و شیاطین دست شما را بو نکنند تا موجب اذیت شما گردند مخصوصا اطفالی که با دست آلوده می خوابند احتمال بیشتری دارد تا مورد آزار جن واقع شود.

حضرت علی بن حسین (ع) فرمودند : استخوان را پاک نکنید که جنیان از آن بهره میگیرند و اگر پاک کنید ، آنها از خانه ی شما چیزی را میبرند که بهتر از این باشد .جنیان به خدمت پیامبر اکرم شرفیاب شدند و برای خود و حیواناتشان غذا خواستند ، حضرت استخوان را برای جنیان و سرگین را برای حیواناتشان قرار داد . به همین سبب پاک کردن استخوان خوب نیست .جن ها چه غذایی می خورند؟

In Saheeh Muslim it is narrated from Ibn Mas’ud that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “A caller from among the jinn came to me, and I went with him and recited Qur’an to them.” Ibn Mas’ud said: “He took us and showed us their footsteps and traces of their fires. They asked him for provision and he said: “You will have every bone over which the name of Allah has been mentioned; when it falls into your hands it will have plenty of meat on it. And all droppings are food for your animals.” Then the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “Do not use them (bone and dung) to clean yourselves, after relieving yourselves, for they are the food of your brothers (among the jinn).” (Muslim)

The fact that dung is the food of the jinn or of their animals is not the only reason why we are not allowed to use it to clean ourselves after relieving ourselves. The Messenger of Allah (saw) mentioned another reason, as he stated clearly that dung is rijs (filth).

The Messenger (saw) told us that the Satan eats with his left hand, and he commanded us to differ from him in that. Muslim narrated in his Saheeh from Ibn Umar (ra) that the Prophet (saw) said: “When any one of you eats, let him eat with his right hand, and when he drinks, let him drink with his right hand, for the Satan eats with his left hand and drinks with his left hand.” (Muslim)

Saheeh Muslim narrated yet another hadith: “When a man enters his house and mentioned Allah upon entering and when eating, the Satan says, ‘There is no place for you to stay and no dinner.’ If he enters his house and does not mention upon entering, the Satan say, ‘You have a place to stay.’ And if he does not mention Allah when eating, the Satan says. ‘You have a place to stay and you have dinner.’” (Muslim)

These texts definitely prove that the devils eat and drink. Just as man is forbidden to eat meat over which the name of Allah has not been mentioned, the Messenger (saw) allocating for the believing jinn every bone over which the name of Allah has been mentioned. So they are not allowed to eat things over which the name of Allah has not been mentioned; such things are left for the devils who are kuffar among the jinn. The devils regard as permissible if the name of Allah has not been mentioned over it. Because of that, some of the scholars were of the view that the meat of an animal that died without being slaughtered properly is the food of the devils, because the name of Allah has not been mentioned over it.

Ibn al-Qayyim understood the ayah: “O you who believe! Intoxicants and gambling, stone altars for offering sacrifices to idols, and arrows for seeking luck are an abomination of Satan’s handiwork.” (Qur’an 5: 90).

This means that intoxicants are the drinks of the Satan, so he drinks of the drinks that his friends make by his command, and that he participates with them in making them and in drinking them, and he shares the sin and punishment with them.

What did the Prophet say about intoxicants?

Book 20, Number 3672: Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas: The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) said: Every intoxicant is khamr (wine) and every intoxicant is forbidden. If anyone drinks wine, Allah will not accept prayer from him for forty days, but if he repents, Allah will accept his repentance.

What foods are prohibited in Islam?

Forbidden food substances include alcohol, pork, carrion, the meat of carnivores, and animals that died due to illness, injury, stunning, poisoning, or slaughtering not in the name of God.

Islam Recommends One-Third of your Stomach to be Reserved for Water
This tradition comes to us from the Prophet (S) that:

One-third of your stomach should be filled with food, one-third with air, and one-third with water.

Islam therefore, recommends its followers and the whole of humankind to drink lots of water throughout the day and this has several electrical and chemical merits as well. According to Heistand and Coleman (1999):

The entire electrical function of every cellular process in our body depends on the electrical conductivity contained within every molecule. This conductivity increases and decreases depending on the hydration levels of our cellular structure.

Drinking water will greatly increase the hydration of every cell within minutes of taking the drink. And, this rapid interface can only be achieved with water (because of its highly balanced electrical matrix) and no other fluids.

Apparently, drinking lots of clean water is one Islamic way to cleanse oneself from toxins inside the body and introduce highly charged energy to the energy fields surrounding the stomach and intestines. Truly, water (mercy from Allah) has been termed the elixir of life. Brennan (1987) suggests (to healers, especially) to always drink a full glass of spring water between healing sessions. Drinking water before any kind of performance that involves mental effort has been well researched to have endless advantages.

The jinn may appear in human and animal form, so they may appear as snakes and scorpions etc, or in the form of camels, cattle, sheep, horses, mules and donkeys, or in the form of birds, or in the form of humans.

As for the evil Jinn and the Shaytan, they eat what Allah's Name was not mentioned upon. They do not eat the food in which Allah's Name is mentioned upon; rather, they only eat from the bones in which Allah's Name was not mentioned upon during the time of slaughtering and during the time of eating.

See also:

• Can jinns eat our food?

• Don't pour Hot Water

• What do the Jinn eat?

The power of music is undeniable, as it can evoke emotions and transport us to different places and times. However, research shows that music can also induce harmful effects, particularly when it comes to rumination.

When a person dwells on negative thinking or feelings, it can contribute to the development of depression and anxiety or worsen existing conditions. This is especially concerning for teenagers, as music can be a powerful tool for self-expression and emotional regulation.

As parents, it is important to have conversations with our children about the effects of music on mood and cognition, and to help them understand how to avoid using music to reinforce unhealthy coping strategies.

Rumination, or repetitive thinking or dwelling on negative feelings, can occur when a teen is listening to sad music to induce rumination and therefore experiences affective harm via the worsening of mood. In addition, researchers find that music-induced harm can occur when people listen to self-identified sad music during moments of psychological distress. Among teens, this can be potentially harmful when music is used with the intention of attaining feelings of support, but instead, the music intensifies symptoms which can result in behaviors that are unhealthy or harmful. Researchers also find that it is important to understand the influence of peer subcultures and the potential influence of preferred music on self-injurious behavior.

Music can elicit physiological responses that counteract pain, for example, the release of endorphins (Beaulieu-Boire et al. 2013). Music can induce relaxation through entrainment effects to slow breathing and heartbeat (Bradt, 2010). Music facilitates a sense of control over pain (Linnermann et al.

اثرات موسیقی را از جنبه فیزیکی و جسمانی:

دربدن انسان، یک سلسله اعصاب وجود دارد که به آن، سلسله اعصاب نباتی می گویند. سلسله اعصاب نباتی به دو دسته تقسیم می شوند : 1ـ اعصاب سمپاتیک. 2ـ اعصاب پاراسمپاتیک.اعصاب سمپاتیک وظیفه اش تنگ کردن مردمک چشم، جلوگیری ازترشح ، بالا بردن فشارخون، تنگ کردن ضربان قلب و... می باشد و باعث می شود که انسان در کارهای زندگی بیدار و در امور،کوشا و فعّال باشد.اعصاب پاراسمپاتیک برعکس اعصاب سمپاتیک عمل می کند . ارمغان آن برای انسان، رخوت وسستی و بی حالی،خواب، غفلت، سهو و نسیان و اندوه حزن و بیهوشی است و وظیفه اش انقباض عضلات صاف ، ایجاد ترشح ، تقلیل فشارخون، تنگ کردن مردمک چشم وکند کردن ضربان قلب و... می باشد.

بدیهی است وقتی از خارج تحریکاتی روی اعصاب شروع می شود اعصاب سمپاتیک وپاراسمپاتیک به میزان تحریکات خارجی تعادل خود را از دست داده پائین یا بالا می روند. ازجلمه تحریکات خارجی که منجر به عدم تعادل بین اعصاب سمپاتیک وپاراسمپاتیک می شود ارتعاشات موسیقی است که باعث اثراتی دربدن می شود که ما به گوشه ای ازآن ها اشاره خواهیم کرد:

ازبین رفتن تعادل بدن که منوط به مختل شدن تعادل و توازن بین دوسیستم اعصاب سمپاتیک و پاراسمپاتیک است منجر به پدیدآمدن ضعف اعصاب می شود.دکتر «آرنولدفریدمانی» پزشک بیمارستان نیویورک ورئیس کلینیک سردرد، باکمک دستگاههای الکترونی تعیین امواج مغز وتجربیاتی که بدست آورده ثابت کرده که یکی از عوامل مهم خستگیهای روحی وفکری وسردردهای عصبی،گوش دادن به موسیقی رادیو است مخصوصاً برای کسانی که به موسیقی آن دقّت وتوجّه می کنند.شورای ملّی تحقیقات کانادا هم نتایجی از تحقیقات خود اعلام کرده که قابل توجّه است : صدای موسیقی ، هر قدر هم که ضعیف باشد ، آشفتگی فوق العاده شدیدی در کار مغز ایجاد می کند ، صدای ملایم موسیقی حتّی درموقع خواب دشمن سلامت است.

به هر حال درست است موسیقی یک هنر است ولی ازطرف دیگر، فقط یک محرّک برای روح و روان انسان است . به عبارت دیگر موسیقی چیزی را به انسان نمی دهد وآن حالات مختلفی را که برای موسیقی گفته شد به او اعطا نمی کند بلکه صرفاً یک محرّکی است که آن حالاتی را که در انسان ها وجود دارد تحریک می کند و بر می انگیزد.

Music contains not only artistic/aesthetic aspect, but the most important is the emotional aspect. Music can be analysed by considering a variety of its elements, or parts (aspects, characteristics, features), individually or together. There are studies that show, however, that music can impact our mood long-term, increasing depression or anxiety. Certain songs, certain lyrics, certain genres of music are more likely to intensify depression or anxiety, sometimes as much or more as outside stressors and environmental factors.

پس موسیقی دارای دو جنبه است:

1. جنبه روانی
2. جنبه محتوایی

و امّا شکل روانی موسیقی ،آن تأثیری است که انسان در درون خود ، با شنیدن موسیقی احساس می کند.

افلاطون مى گوید: «وقتى ریتمِ موسیقى تغییر مى کند، اساس قوانین جامعه نیز با آن متحوّل مى شود». چرا؟ چون این دیگر عقل نیست که حاکمیت دارد.؛ بلکه موسیقى و طَرَب برخاسته از آن، عقل را به حاشیه مى راند و عقل نیز اساسِ جامعه است و این عقل است که دین را مى شناسد و ما را نسبت به آن ترغیب مى کند.
جان کلام اینکه: «موسیقى، عقل را به خواب مى برد». یعنى: او را از محاسبات، واقعیّات و اقداماتِ متناسب، باز مى دارد
موسیقى با تأثیراتى که در اَبعادِ شادى آفرینى، خیال آفرینى و تحریک آفرینى دارد، آن چنان به تقویت احساس مى پردازد که عقل را - هر چند به طور موقت - ضعیف مى کند. اشخاصى که زیاد سرگرم به موسیقى هستند، اغلب افرادى بى اراده و مسامحه کار و در مقام تعقّل و تفکّر راکد و ضعیف اند.

Music addiction and Jinn related depression

One of the key signs of possession is that a person is addicted to music and cannot generally go without it for a few days without getting upset.

There are many things that can contribute to rapid state changes in a person such as certain foods, drugs etc and most people are careful of them. However music which is an external stimulus that can cause a person to experience emotional highs and lows. And when it is withdrawn it can cause them to crash and this is often ignored and overlooked.

For a Jinn to have an adverse influence over a praying muslim, is normally difficult. However if Shaytaan can change a person's state or feeling rapidly from slow to fast or high to low etc, the person has less control over his mind and his body and Shaytaan's influence increases. A simple example is alcohol. When a person drinks alcohol, their state is changed and it makes it easier for that person to commit haraam whereas normally they might not have even considered it. Similarly music has the affect of rapidly changing a persons state. Some people may claim listening to music makes them feel happy.
This may seem true but there are other types of music capable of producing different states and emotions in a person. Such as blues music which can change a person's state to sad. Rap music can change a persons state to aggressive etc. So what we would like to emphasize is not the actual emotion itself but the fact that music is capable of changing a persons state and changing it rapidly.

Very few people can listen to music in a detached manner. And if they could, what would be the point as they would not 'enjoy' it. A changing of state is just the beginning for some people. It affects them to the point that they become in a 'trance' with it and the early sign of trance is moving their body hypnotically to it without realising and repeating the words. Therefore someone who is having state change issues such as bipolar depression (i.e. swinging feelings of high and low) - the last thing they need is something that contributes to such state changes.

In terms of Ruqyah and Jinn we know from experience that many people get affected by Jinn when in trance like states. In fact most magicians, before they try to do magic on a person, try to put them in to trance like states. In terms of music you can see at concerts and also in so called Qawaali session's, people going into trances, getting up dancing and then collapsing.

To this point we have not mentioned anything in regards to music being halaal or haraam just what I hope any logical individual would agree with. However I will mention now that perhaps we should take note that music is often accompanied by words and those words generally do not speak of Allah. And so a person repeats those words and the Angels write them down. So Shaytaan gets a double victory here by firstly stopping us from saying the words of Allah i.e. we should be reciting as much Qur'an as we can or doing the Dhikr of Allah. And secondly by us now doing the Dhikr of useless stuff which may actually be sinful.

So we advise anyone afflicted with music addiction to replace it with Dhikr, for this is the greatest thing that may protect a person.

In the hadith it says that Allah commanded Yahya (as) to enjoin five things upon the Children of Israel, one of which was: "I command you to remember Allah, for this is like a man who is being pursued by the enemy, then he comes to a strong fortress and saves himself from them. Similarly a man cannot save himself from his enemy except by means of dhikr." [Al-Waabil al-Sayyib, 60.]

See also:

• How Music Can Influence the Body: Perspectives From Current Research
• Is Music Addiction Possible? Here's What to Know
• Music addiction and Jinn related depression
• Possessed by Jinn while listening to Music
• Listening To Music In The Bathroom
• Listening to music side effects
• Does music affect memory?
• How is music created?
• Why jinns like musics

Why is smoking a sin in the Bible?

A smoker may ruin his spiritual life and lose his relationship with God as a result of smoking. He may not be able to pray or fast or maintain a good relationship with his Lord because of smoking. The clearest example is fasting. A person who is addicted to smoking is unable to give it up in order to fast.

Is it a sin to smoke in Islam?

In 2000, the Grand Mufti of Egypt, Dr. Nasr Farid Wasil, ruled that smoking was haram (forbidden) in Islam because of its detrimental health effects. The fatwa, which ruled that smoking is a major sin on par with alcohol use and acceptable grounds for divorce, triggered substantial controversy in Egypt.

What does God say about addiction? Corinthians 10:13
This verse has to do with temptations, which can certainly include addiction. The key point that addicts and loved ones of addicts should take from this verse is the last sentence: “But when you are tempted, He [God] will also provide a way out so that you can endure it.

A person who is tempted by tobacco, drugs, adultery or drinks is a weary person defeated by Satan and by sin.

What is the sin of smoking?

One who smokes is considered to be polluting the "Temple of the Holy Spirit" (i.e., the body), which has been sanctified by the reception of the Sacred Mysteries (Sacraments). In Orthodox cultures, various derogatory terms have developed to describe smoking, such as "incense of Satan".

Satan, also known as the Devil and sometimes also called Lucifer in Christianity, is an entity in Abrahamic religions that seduces humans into sin or falsehood.

Satan and his lesser satans act as God's executioners: they tempt into sin, accuse sinners for their misdeeds, and finally execute divine judgment as angels of punishment.

How to Overcome Addiction Through God

1. Admit you have an addiction.
2. Pray regularly.
3. Find support in your church community.
4. Keep yourself occupied with church activities.
5. Stay away from things that trigger you.
6. Set boundaries with people who enable your addiction.
7. Try motivational interviewing.

Here is a list of diseases which are caused or made worse by smoking

1. Lung cancer. About 30,000 people in the UK die from lung cancer each year. More than 8 in 10 cases are directly related to smoking.

2. COPD. About 25,000 people in the UK die each year from this serious lung disease. More than 8 in 10 of these deaths are directly linked to smoking. People who die of COPD are usually quite unwell for several years before they die.

3. Heart disease. This is the biggest killer illness in the UK. About 120,000 people in the UK die each year from heart disease. About 1 in 6 of these is due to smoking.

3. Other cancers – of the mouth, nose, throat, larynx, gullet (oesophagus), pancreas, bladder, neck of the womb (cervix), blood (leukaemia) and kidney are all more common in smokers.

4. Circulation. The chemicals in tobacco can damage the lining of the blood vessels and affect the level of fats (lipids) in the bloodstream. This increases the risk of atheroma forming (sometimes called hardening of the arteries).

5. Atheroma is the main cause of heart disease, strokes, poor circulation in the legs (peripheral vascular disease) and swollen arteries which can burst causing internal bleeding (aneurysms). All these atheroma-related diseases are more common in smokers.

6. Sexual problems. Smokers are more likely than non-smokers to have erection problems (impotence) or have difficulty in maintaining an erection in middle life. This is thought to be due to smoking-related damage to the blood vessels of the penis.

7. Rheumatoid arthritis. Smoking is known to be a risk factor for developing rheumatoid arthritis. One research study estimated that smoking is responsible for about 1 in 5 cases of rheumatoid arthritis.

8. Ageing. Smokers tend to develop more lines on their faces at an earlier age than non-smokers. This often makes smokers look older than they really are.

9. Fertility is reduced in smokers (both male and female).

10. Menopause. On average, women who smoke have menopause nearly two years earlier than non-smokers.

Now cigarette smoke itself contains ‘tar’ which contains many chemicals. These deposit in the lungs and can get into the blood vessels and be carried to other parts of the body. Cigarette smoke contains over 4,000 chemicals, including over 50 known causes of cancer, carcinogens and other poisons.

Carbon monoxide is a chemical which affects the oxygen-carrying capacity of the blood. In particular, in pregnant women who smoke, this causes a reduced amount of oxygen to get to the growing baby. This is thought to be the most important cause of the bad effects of smoking on the growing baby.

An added complication with the issue of tobacco is ‘nicotine’, a known addictive substance. Nicotine is a substance that stimulates the brain. Regular smokers, when the blood level of nicotine falls, usually develop withdrawal symptoms, such as craving, anxiety, restlessness, headaches, irritability, hunger, difficulty with concentration and just feeling awful and these symptoms are relieved by the next cigarette.

A smoker may ruin his spiritual life and lose his relationship with God as a result of smoking. He may not be able to pray or fast or maintain a good relationship with his Lord because of smoking. The clearest example is fasting. A person who is addicted to smoking is unable to give it up in order to fast.

Smoking leads to many sinful actions, because smoking may have adverse effects on the smoker's soul, exposing-him to problems and difficulties. Indeed a man may leave God's house feeling the urge to smoke, as though his cigarette is more important to him than what God says and does.

Where in the Quran does it say smoking is haram?

The Qur'ān, does not specifically prohibit or denounce smoking, but gives behavioral guidance: “Don't throw yourself into danger by your own hands...” (Al Baqarah 2:195) “You may eat, drink, but not waste” (Al-A'râf 7:31) "Do not kill yourselves for God Almighty is most merciful to you" (An-Nisa 4:29)

What is dukhan in Islam?

Ad-Dukhan (Arabic: الدخان, ad-dukhān; meaning: Smoke) is the 44th chapter (surah) of the Quran with 59 verses (ayat). The word dukhan, meaning 'smoke', is mentioned in verse 10. Sura 44 of the Quran.

What is the smoke in the Quran?

The title, The Smoke, is derived from verse ten in which a smoke-filled day is depicted. The majority of scholars believe that this refers to a sign of the Day of Judgment. Its fifty-nine verses highlight the mercy of the Quran and address the stubbornness of the powerful and wealthy oppressors among the Meccan elite.

What does smoke represent in the Bible?

Smoke is also associated with divine anger: David describes God's righteous indignation as a cosmic storm, with smoke from God's nostrils and fire from God's mouth (2 Samuel 22:9). In Isaiah, God's judgment “comes from far away, burning with his anger, and in thick rising smoke” (30:27).

See also:

• What is the Dukhaan (smoke) mentioned in the Quran?
• Religious views on smoking

Question:

On very hot nights I sleep without covering my body with a sheet and I've heard that I mustn't sleep without covering the body because of Jinn according to a Hadith. Please help me to understand...

1. A'shiq Jinn" is a Jinn that's settled in the body and exploits the victim in a lewd and offensive manner. This is a form of oppression that should be eliminated by using the methods of Ruqyah prescribed in the Shariah.
2. Jinn A'shiq cases are usually complex and tangled. However, even though this subject isn't something new, many people have a lot of misunderstandings and misconceptions in regard to it. Sheikh al Islam Ibn Taymiyyah (RA) said "The possession of man by Jinn can be out of sexual desire, evil notions or love just as can happen with humans. This is fahsha (immoral) and forbidden conduct, that is if the two agreed on the act. However, if Jinn is acting on this out of his own will, it is oppression." The one who's committing this act must be informed of their actions and they will be judged according to Allah and His Messenger's laws which were sent for man and jinn. Ibn Taymiyyah said taking pleasure of something or someone is to get what they want from the person as they wish or desire. This falls under all types of pleasure. But no oppression will go unpunished either in this world or the next as Allah Subhanahu Wata' ala says in the Quran: " And mention (O Muhammad), the Day when He will gather them and say, "O company of Jinn! You have (misled) many of mankind". And their allies among mankind will say, " Our Lord! Some of us made use of others, and we have (now) reached our term which You appointed for us." He will say, "The Fire is your residence wherein you will abide eternally, except for what Allah wills. Indeed, Your Lord is Wise and Knowing."

There are many different types of JINN ASHIQ in terms of character, look, strength, etc. Some possess a person and feel the emotions we humans feel towards someone such as love, care, and the need to protect the victim they possess. Some on the other hand show more sinister types of emotions such as possessiveness and "enjoy" the body as though they own it by causing pain and many complex physical and psychological problems. Either way, jinn ashiq can cause the victim immense difficulties and complications in their lives, relationships, and their physical and mental well-being.

The Jinns have all the emotions a human has, only Jinns being a lesser, rejected lifeform compared to humans, likewise they are less adept in their ability to channel their emotions aright.

People could be afflicted with these types of jins for various reasons.

TYPES OF ASHIQ JINN

1. Types that love the body and are infatuated by it and are possessive over it. These types of jinn treat the body as an object and have complete disregard for the person as a whole. They treat the body as though they have full rights over it and are protective over it. In some cases, these types of jinn feel they are bound to the body by marriage causing many problems between husbands and wives or in cases of those who are single, by making it impossible for their victim to get married.
2. Types that are fascinated by a certain part of the body. Eg, the eyes, the hands, the face, hair, etc. These types would "fall in love" with parts of the body of their victim and enter the body and cause a lot of problems many of which are mentioned in the examples above i.e, causing marital problems, health issues, problems in getting married or marriage proposals not materializing for little or no reason at all.
3. Types that are a lot more sinister and cause fahsha. These types of jins are a lot eviler and commit rape, physical and mental ailments, and violence against their victim. They may sometimes take possession of the partner of the victim so they can take sexual pleasure against the former. Just like humans, these types of jinns could have forbidden sexual inclinations towards the same sex or animals.
4. Jinn animals who naturally would want to have sexual contact with other animals hence making the person commit (or have desires to do) vile and immoral acts towards animals like we have seen in many places in the world today. In many cases of jinn ashiq possession, the victims do not have control over their desires and sometimes are confused as to why they have such thoughts or why they find themselves committing these acts. This could lead many to severe depression, anxiety, loss of Imaan, and in worst cases suicide.
5. Jinn ashiqs that come every night to commit sexual acts with their chosen victim. These types don't live in the body but come and go as they please. Even though they're not fully living in the victim's body, they still are possessive and feel they have rights over it.

   

6. Jinn ashiqs are "travelers" so to speak. These types come less often and live elsewhere either traveling between other victims' bodies or in their world but come to their chosen target from time to time to commit lewd and sexual acts.
7. Jinn ashiq types that will not be intimate with the person but are obsessed with the person. They would watch or rather stalk their victim from far and take pleasure from this. These types take their time in getting to know their victim from outside of the body and just like human stakes, take pleasure from obsessively watching their victim until they finally decide to possess the person.
8. Pedophile ashiqs. These types are again extremely evil and sinister. They would possess a person from a very young age and groom them to be their "partner" by living inside their body.

In any of the cases above jinn, ashiq could live inside a person for a long time where they become intertwined with their victims and their personalities. In such cases, it's sometimes very difficult to differentiate between the human and the jinn and hard to diagnose for raqis. These jins become so used to living inside the body of humans, they cannot live any other way and are very stubborn. They would spend their lives possessing a person, sometimes unnoticed until the victim dies then the jinn would leave that person and enter another victim until they die.

ASSAULTS/ATTACKS OF JINN ASHIQ AGAINST THEIR VICTIM

Some of the symptoms of jinn ashiq besides the ones we've mentioned above are feeling of alienation from the victim. Most sufferers from this affliction have very low self-esteem and could feel withdrawn and prefer to be alone than socializing. They could feel undesirable to the opposite sex or feel they are ugly or unattractive when this isn't the case in reality.

Or in some cases where a brother or sister is offered a marriage proposal, the ashiq could the person appear unattractive either physically or in

character to the potential suiter hence not letting the proposal go any further. They can also cause skin ailments and other health issues causing more traumas against their victim to make sure they are in their 'control'. In some extreme cases, the victim could feel the attack physically happening and being pinned down and raped. This can be extremely damaging, traumatic, and very disturbing.

REASONS WHY A PERSON COULD BE POSSESSED

First and foremost, we as Muslims believe, without a shadow of a doubt that everything happens by the Will and Decree of Allah. Everything good or bad has been decreed long before our creation and must come to pass.

A person could be afflicted with possession of an Ashiq jinn through Sihr, 'Ayn, through revenge by the jinn for various reasons, purely through unjust oppressive treatment, curiosity, and inquisitiveness, etc.

People could also be possessed with animal jinns as we mentioned earlier. These animals could form some form of attachment to the human they possess and exhibit ashiq characters. These cases could be determined through frequent and reoccurring dreams by the victims where they see a certain type of animal. The animal can also be exposed through ruqyah and exhibit the characteristics of the animal in question.

These animal jinns can be categorized in two.

• Territorial - such as lions, tigers, wolves, etc.
• Non-territorial - such as pigs, monkeys, etc.

PROFILING ASHIQ JINN

Profiling the jinn has paramount importance as it helps the patient and the raqi deal with the issue accordingly and find the best treatment for the problem. It's very important to know why the ashiq is there to uproot the problem in the best and effective way possible.

There are several ways ruqa'a can use to diagnose Ashiq jinn from patients and one of them is through dreams. Patients can have clear, reoccurring dreams which can be a clear indication of Ashiq possession. This usually makes it easy to profile the jinn as it's exposed this way.

The individual could also develop a sudden habit or fixation on haram actions such as gambling, drinking alcohol, smoking, having a strong compulsion to commit Zina or committing the act, etc. In some extreme cases, the individual could suddenly start having pedophilia thoughts, engaging in sexual acts with animals, dressing up as a woman, or going to the extreme by having reconstructive surgery to change their sex and so on. These sudden changes of character on the patients could also be an indication that a jinn ashiq could be involved, especially if it's to do with sexual acts.

Ashiq jinn in general has a dislike for children. Especially the children belonging to the victim they possess. This is also a tell-tell sign of a jinn Ashiq. They also prevent the individual from having any physical contact with anyone, especially spouses, and create problems in marriages. They would do so until they have caused the couple to separate in hope of having the individual to themselves. In some cases, we find that jinn Ashiq can let the marriage happen if the interaction is minimal. For instance, if the ashiq knows that the couple will have a distant relationship for whatever reason, if the husband is away most of the time or vice versa. They would let the marriage happen as they are confident that they will have the individual to themselves majority of the time.

Some jinn Ashiq could be a king or a commander who has many other jins working under him. These are usually hard to profile as they plan out their attack and cover their tracks by using their soldiers or slaves who'd also possess the individual. These high profiles Ashiq jins can possess multiple individuals and can also use afflictions such as 'Ayn, sihr, or hasad to cover their tracks which may prolong the profiling process for the raqi.

Before profiling the jinn it's also very important to tackle the patient's habits.

Pedophilia is an ongoing sexual attraction to pre-pubertal children. It is a paraphilia, a condition in which a person's sexual arousal and gratification depends on objects, activities, or even situations that are considered atypical. Pedophilia is defined as recurrent and intense sexually arousing fantasies, sexual urges, or behaviors involving sexual activity with a prepubescent child or children—generally age 13 years or younger—over a period of at least six months. Pedophiles are more often men and can be attracted to either or both sexes.

Pedophilic disorder can be diagnosed in people who are willing to disclose this paraphilia, as well as in people who deny any sexual attraction to children but demonstrate objective evidence of pedophilia. For the condition to be diagnosed, an individual must either act on their sexual urges or experience significant distress or interpersonal difficulty as a result of their urges or fantasies. Without these two criteria, a person may have pedophilic sexual desires but not pedophilic disorder.

One of the more controversial and ethically troubling paraphilias is somnophilia, a condition in which individuals are sexually aroused by the act of engaging in sexual activities with a person who is asleep or unconscious.

Are they going through the adolescence stage? Do they have a sexual addiction?

Do they have an addiction to watching pornography?

Were they sexually abused as a child or adult? (most ashiq enter the victim through this act)

Once these issues are tackled and the patient is given guidance on how to deal with the issue. After determining whether these problems are from the person or the jinn. it then becomes easier to tackle the affliction.

Even Though some jinn Ashiq can be very protective and not cause too many problems to the individual hence going unnoticed, other Ashiq jinns on the other hand cause a lot of harm to the patient.

some examples below.

- They would make the individual feel depressed and isolated by making them commit haram.

- They would slowly erode the victim of their Iman where a sister could decide to take her hijab off, and a man could shave his beard etc.

- They would create the habit of speaking to non-mahram men/women and erode them of their haya (in some cases, till these communications lead them to commit haram)

- They would sometimes seek the help of a Saahir jinn to practice on the individual they possess causing them to have multiple problems.

- Making them let themselves go and no longer care about their appearance or hygiene

- Causing them several illnesses that medicine can not explain

- Causing them illnesses that are diagnosed medically such as cancer and other terminal diseases.

- Causing physical assaults such as scratches in different parts of the body, private parts swelling up, causing pain and discomfort to the private area which can't be treated medically.

- Making the person commit a lot of harams and develop haram habits

- In cases of women patients, she may be prevented from looking at other men (this usually occurs in high profile ashiq and this can also happen to men)

- They can make a man have an erection throughout the day causing so much discomfort till he commits masturbation or commits Zina

- They can make teenagers and adults take indecent pictures and send them to strangers.

- They can stop a woman from reaching a climax with her husband or stop her from having any form of sexual pleasure causing frustration within the marriage (in cases of men, by causing impotence or the inability to satisfy his wife)

- Taking full possession of the wife or husband during intimacy

- Encouraging Anal intimacy (this could also be from the human)

- Drawing unwanted attention from men/women to the individual causing them to be afflicted with 'ayn.

- Possessing victims from one generation to another and not leaving their prey until they die. These are bonafide ashiqs who go on causing fahsha until they die which is when the chain is broken. (Or through the Will of Allah Azza Wajal and following a ruqya program, adhering to the Deen, perfecting one's ibadah and being upright, etc)

Note: Jinn Ashiq in general is extremely sinister and causes much corruption especially adultery in society. Once the individual is diagnosed with jinn Ashiq and the individual's habits are tackled (if any), it's advised the person repents for their shortcomings and deeds that might strengthen the ashiq.

If the individual is single, they need to get married or fast regularly to protect their gaze and private parts.

If the person is married, they should start working on their relationship are encouraged to show more love, affection, and understanding to their spouse which goes hand in hand with the treatment. The wife is encouraged to be more obedient to her husband and try to please him for the sake of Allah Azza Wajal as this causes so much pain to the enemy that's possessing her.

The husband should show more love, attentiveness, and understanding to his wife and try his best to please her. If the patient is committing any of the haram acts we've mentioned above, they should give up the habit, repent and strive to come closer to Allah Subhanahu Wata'ala in Whose Hands lay all cure. It's also important to belittle the issue and not become over paranoid or stressed about it after diagnosis.

The individual has to understand that the problem is there and the solution is at hand inshaa Allah. Be firm in their conviction that Allah will cure them and that this is a test and decree from Him Subhanahu Wata'ala and be patient knowing that with every hardship there will come sweet ease.

What does Islam say about nightmares?

Another Hadith by the Prophet (pbuh) said, “A good vision (ru'ya) is from Allāh and a bad dream (hulm) is from Satan; so if one of you sees anything (in a dream which he dislikes), he should spit on his left side thrice and seek refuge with Allāh from its evil, and then it will never harm him” (Sahih al-Bukhari, 3118).

For centuries, people have attributed these symptoms to something evil. Interestingly, culture plays a significant role in an individual's interpretation. And in Islamic folklore, it's Jinn Al Kaboos that are said to possess humans with a nightmare and the entity causing the heavy weight on the chest.

What causes sleep paralysis in Islam?

Some Muslims believe that sleep paralysis is a result of jinn's interference or even possession. In Arabic, sleep paralysis is known as "al-ghafalah" or "al-wahm al-masnu'". Some Islamic scholars and exorcists believe that jinn can cause sleep paralysis to afflict individuals, especially during the night.

Why shouldn't we wear tight clothes while sleeping?

• Anything bounding our movements while sleeping can turn very disturbing.
• The tight clothing also hinders the smooth blood circulation in the body.
• The tight lowers can create pressure on our abdomen, hence not letting our intestines function properly.
• Loose clothing gives enough space to skin for breathing.

What is the 10 3 2 1 rule for sleep?

10 hours before bed: No more caffeine. 3 hours before bed: No more food or alcohol. 2 hours before bed: No more work. 1 hour before bed: No more screen time (shut off all phones, TVs and computers).

See also:

• Etiquettes of Sleeping
• Is it better to sleep cold or hot?
• 5 reasons to NEVER sleep naked
• Sleep paralysis is not a Jinn attack
• Looking in the mirror while naked: Psychology
• Demons Seek Bodies to Express Themselves
• What can jinns do to you while you're asleep?
• Why is it better to sleep on your left/right side?
• Somnophilia vs. Sleeping Beauty Syndrome: Psychology
• People Who Love Animals More Than People: Psychology
• Practices before Sleeping Advised by the Prophet You Can Do
• How the Jinn Control Humans Without Their Knowledge
• Can I sleep in the state of impurity? What happens if you don't do ghusl?

در روایتی از پیامبر اکرم صلوات‌الله‌علیه، ایشان می‌فرماید: « خداوند متعال، جن را به پنج صنف و گروه آفریده: گروه اول، مانند باد در هوا هستند. گروه دوم، مانند مارها هستند. گروه سوم مانند عقرب‌ها هستند. گروه چهارم مانند حشرات هستند. گروه پنجم مانند انسان‌ها هستند ».

جنیان، جسم لطیفى هستند که امکان دیده شدن آنها، به طور مطلق بدون اختصاص به گروه یا نوع خاصی وجود دارد. این رؤیت و دیدن نیز اختصاص به فرد یا افراد خاصی از قبیل پیامبران یا امامان(ع) ندارد، بلکه همه‌ی افراد بشر در صورتی که جنیان، خودشان را ظاهر کنند می‌توانند ببینند. حال چه این‌که خودشان را به صورت انسان ظاهر کنند یا به صورت همان حشرات… بنابر این، ممکن است برخی از مارها و حشراتی را که می‌بینیم در حقیقت، افراد جن باشند.

در روایات اسلامی آمده است که جن‌ها می‌توانند موقتا خود را به اشکال مختلفی از جمله حیوانات خاصی مانند گربه سیاه ظاهر کنند، اما این به معنای آن نیست که هر گربه سیاه یک جن است. جن‌ها موجوداتی لطیف و غیرمادی هستند که می‌توانند به هر شکلی که بخواهند ظاهر شوند، اما ماهیت آنها با موجودات فیزیکی مانند حیوانات متفاوت است.

Despite being invisible, jinn are considered to have bodies (ajsām), as described by Zakariya al-Qazwini, they are among animals, along with humans, burdened beasts (like horses), cattle, wild beasts, birds, and reptiles.

Jinn are further known as gifted shapeshifters, often assuming the form of an animal. In Islamic culture, many narratives concern a serpent who is actually a jinni. Other chthonic animals regarded as forms of jinn include scorpions and lizards. Both scorpions and serpents have been venerated in the ancient Near East.

Jinn do have animals or beasts of their own. The Prophet (pbuh) mentioned that every piece of dung is fodder for the beasts of the jinn. However, we do not know what type of beasts the jinn have. The same thing is to be said as to the varieties of beasts, their number, their shape, their size, their weight and so on. Jinn also aren’t isolated to Islamic culture alone. The concept of a Jinn preceded Islam, and was simply incorporated when the religion came about.The earliest evidence of the word, can be found in Persian, for the singular Jinni is the Avestic “Jaini”, a wicked (female) spirit. Jaini were among various creatures in the possibly even pre-Zoroastrian mythology of peoples of Iran.

The belief in spirits was prominent in pre-Islamic Bedouin religion. However, there is evidence that the word jinn is derived from Aramaic, where it was used by Christians to designate pagan gods reduced to the status of demons, and was introduced into Arabic folklore only late in the pre-Islamic era.

So in the same way that European pagan Gods like Pan were personified as demons when Christianity became a central religion, many ancient Middle Eastern spirits of folk-lore became relegated to Jinn once Islam became a dominant religion. However, instead of making all these beings completely evil as Christianity did, it seems that the Jinn —while mainly evil —do have a bit of a more nuanced nature, in that they have free will.

Animals can be divided into five distinct groups: mammals, fish, birds, reptiles, and amphibians.

Muslim jinn are usually thought to be benign, Christian and Jewish jinn indifferent unless angered, and pagan jinn evil. Other common characteristics include fear of iron and wolves, generally appearing in desolate or abandoned places, and being stronger and faster than humans.

Jinns are also believed to take on the form of different animals, in particular, black dogs. Hence, dogs are able to perceive them more commonly than us humans. Arabic folklore also suggests that Jinns take on the form of multiple creatures at the same time, a sort of half-human, half-animal hybrid.

Sūrat Al- Jinn 72 reveals that there are categories of Jinn: believers, disbelievers, misguided and guided. There are of different categories of Jinn including Aamar, Arwaah, Shaytan, Maarid and Ifreet.

Although generally invisible, jinn are supposed to be composed of thin and subtle bodies (Arabic: أَجْسَام, romanized: ʾajsām), and can change at will. They favour snake form, but can also choose to appear as scorpions, lizards or as humans. They may even engage in sexual affairs with humans and produce offspring.

In Islamic teachings, on the day of reckoning, all creatures will rise up and have justice for any wrong that was done to them, including animals. However, only humans and jinn will be judged on their actions and go on to the afterlife.

It is mentioned in Sunni books like Bukhari Vol 11 : (Donkey sees Shaitan) but I did not find it in our authentic books.

Nevertheless, what difference does it make for us in our worldly and religious life whether it is true or not?

The world of Jinns is completely different world frm ours and we ae not allowed to seek any help from them as we read in Quran (And some men from humans were seeking refuge of the Jinn and the Jinns added on their hardships)(Al-Jinn ; 6).

Nasnas

The nasnas is a weak form of a Jinn-Human hybrid.It is described in The Book of 1001 Nights as a half- human being. It has half a head, half a body, one arm, one leg. It hops about on its single leg.Also, in Somali folklore there is a creature called “xunguruuf” “Hungruf” which resembles the “nasnās” as it has the same characteristics and features. It’s believed it can kill a person by just touching them and the person would be fleshless in mere seconds.

Palis

The palis is a vampiric foot-licker that lives in the desert. It has low intelligence and can be easily outwitted, according to lore. It attacks sleeping people and drains their blood by licking the soles of their feet. It can be fooled by two people sleeping end to end with their soles of their feet together or under each other’s head.

Shiqq

The shiqq is a lower form of djinn, a half creature,or literally only half-formed and thus monstrous in appearance. Muḥammad al-Qazwīnī included Kabandha, the creature from the Southeast-Asian epic, Ramayana, as a Shiqq Jinn.

Si’lat

The si’lat are expert shape-shifters and the smartest of the djinn. They can mimic human appearance with ease.

Shaitan

In Islam the Devil is known as Iblīs (Arabic: إبليس‎, plural: ابالسة abālisah) or Shayṭān (Arabic: شيطان‎, plural:

شياطين shayāṭīn). In Islam Iblis is a jinn who refused to bow to Adam (ʾĀdam). The primary characteristic of the Devil, besides hubris, is that he has no power other than the power to cast evil suggestions into the hearts of men, women, and jinn. Although the Quran does mention appointing jinn to assist those who are far from God in a general context. “We made the evil ones friends (only) to those without faith.”

The shaitan (shaytan) is a rebellious, malevolent Jinn associated with demonic forces

now, Let's listen to some wolf howls.

1. The sound of a wolf in the forest
2. simple Wolf howl in darkness and moon
3. The loud howl of a wolf in the desert
4. The terrifying howl of a wolf during a defense
5. 4 different howls of a tired wolf after a relative calm
6. Wolf Packs Howling Compilation
7. The special sound of a wolf when it becomes aware of its surroundings
8. The terrifying sound of a wolf in the forest

بعضی از حیوانات همچون خروس سفید ، کبوتر و اسب اصیل موجب هراس اجنه می شوند و چنانچه در خانه ای اسب اصیل وجود داشته باشد جن ها جرات وارد شدن به آن خانه را ندارند.

همانطور که اشاره شد اجنه بسیار زیادی از کبوتر دارند بالاخص اگر این کبوتر به رنگهای سفید و دورنگ باشند. در روایتی از امام صادق علیه السلام آمده است:«هر منزلی که کبوتر داشته باشد جنی نمیتواند به آن خانه آفتی برساند»

خروس سفید از دیگر حیواناتی است که جنیان هراس بسیار زیادی از آنها دارند چنانچه خانه ای از این حیوان داشته باشد اجنه نمی توانند به آن خانه ورود کنند. همانطور که در حدیثی از امام صادق علیه السلام آمده است:«اگر در خانه ای خروس بال گشاده سفید وجود داشته باشد هم خود آن خانه و هم هفت خانه اطراف آن از بلا به دور می ماند و یک بال زدن کبوتر دورنگ خیلی بهتر از هفت خروس سفید است»

نزد گرگ ها ازدواج و جفتی با محارم نیست یعنی گرگ با مادر و خواهر خود زناشویی نمیکند، چنانچه که دیگر حیوانات دارند .
نزد گرگ ها وفا داری به زوج خود نظیری ندارد ، یعنی یک گرگ نر با یک گرگ ماده ازدواج میکند و بس . ودر طول زندگی به آن خیانت نمیکند و همچنین گرگ ماده به شوهر خود خیانت نمیکند.

جن به شکل حیوانات دیگر همچون شیر،گربه،سگ،مار ، گوسفند و ازجمله انسان هم در می آید. یک دانشمند از عربستان سعودی به یاد می آورد که در زمان کودکی،در روستای زادگاهش مردم تصور میکردند که جن ها پیوسته "به شکل خرگوشها، کودکان و حیوانات" در روستا رفت و آمد میکنند

ولی مسئله در تشبیه به خر، پراهمیت تر است.چون عرب به طرز گسترده باور دارند که وقتی جن ها به شکل انسان در می آیند پاهایشان نه به شکل پای انسان بلکه به شکل پای خر است.بنابراین جن انسان نما humanoid genie در ظاهر انسان ولی در باطن خر است.دشمن عمده ی خر در کشورهای عربی گرگ است.بنابراین تعجبی ندارد که دشمن جن نیز گرگ تلقی شود.به عقیده ی اعراب، نه تنها گرگ جن ها را میخورد بلکه جن ها چنان از او وحشت دارند که مردم قبایل بدوی همواره با خود، استخوان یا دندان یا پوست گرگ را حمل میکنند تا جن از آنها فاصله بگیرد.

یکی از ابزار شیطان که به وسیله آن انسان‌ها را گمراه میکند استفاده از وعده‌های دروغین است.

اولین ابزار شیاطین جن و انس برای گمراهی انسان، دروغ است. کاربردی ‌ترین راه گمراهی دروغ گویی است به همین دلیل در روایات اهل بیت (علیهم السلام) دروغ کلید همه شرور نامیده شده است چنانچه در روایتی از امام عسکری (علیه السلام) داریم: همه گناهان و زشتی‌ ها در یک خانه گذاشتند که کلید در آن خانه دروغ است.

ابن حدید در شرح نهج البلاغه می‌گوید شخصی خدمت پیامبر اعظم (صلی الله و علیه وآله) آمد و گفت: کاری به ما یاد بده که اگر انجام دهم به خیر دنیا و آخرت می‌ رسم.

حضرت فرمودند: دروغ نگو.

• Prevaricator = دوپهلو حرف زن ، دو پهلو گو
  noun. a person who speaks falsely; liar. a person who speaks so as to avoid the precise truth; quibbler; equivocator.
• Elusion = طفره روی
• Liar = درغگو
• Lie = دروغ
• Liar, Similar words : deceiver، fibber، falsifier، teller of lies، teller of untruths، perjurer، false witness، fabricator، equivocator،prevaricator، spinner of yarns، romancer، fabulist، storyteller، fibster

اولین قسم تاریخ دروغ بود !

بر اساس آیه ۲۱ و ۲۲ سوره اعراف شیطان آدم و حوا را با قسم دروغ گمراه کرد. او آدم و حوا را وسوسه کرد که میوه درخت ممنوعه را بخورند و برای اینکه به آن‌ها ثابت کند که خیرخواه آن‌هاست قسم دروغ خورد.آدم و حوا نیز که به‌خاطر قسم دروغ شیطان حسن ظن به او پیدا کرده بودند، میوه درخت ممنوعه را خوردند و از بهشت اخراج شدند. بر اساس برخی از روایات، اولین قسم دروغ توسط شیطان برای گمراه کردن آدم مطرح شده است.

شیطان به آدم گفت اگر شما از این درخت ممنوع بخورید، هر دو فرشته خواهید شد و براى همیشه در بهشت مى‏مانید، و گرنه شما را از بهشت بیرون مى‏کنند! آدم با شنیدن این سخن در فکر فرو رفت، اما شیطان براى اینکه پنجه‏ هاى وسوسه خود را بیشتر و محکمتر در جان آدم و حوا فرو برد، سوگندهاى شدیدى یاد کرد، که من خیرخواه شما هستم! (وَ قاسَمَهُما إِنِّی لَکُما لَمِنَ النَّاصِحِینَ).

آدم که هنوز تجربه کافى در زندگى نداشت، و گرفتار دامهاى شیطان و خدعه و دروغ و نیرنگ نشده بود، و نمى‏توانست باور کند، کسى این چنین قسم دروغى یاد کند، و چنین دامهایى بر سر راه او بگذارد، سرانجام تسلیم فریب شیطان شد، و با ریسمان پوسیده مکر و خدعه او براى بدست آوردن آب حیات و ملک جاویدان، به چاه وسوسه‏هاى ابلیس فرو رفت و نه تنها آب حیات به دستش نیامد، بلکه در گرداب نافرمانى خدا افتاد، آن چنان که قرآن آن را در یک جمله خلاصه کرده، مى‏گوید:" به این ترتیب شیطان، آنها را فریب داد و با طناب خود آنها را در چاه فرو برد" (فَدَلَّاهُما بِغُرُورٍ) «" دلى" از ماده" تدلیه" به معنى فرستادن دلو در چاه است که آن را به ریسمانى بسته و تدریجا در چاه پائین برند، و این در حقیقت کنایه لطیفى از این معنى است که شیطان با طناب مکر و فریب، آنها را از مقام والایشان فرود آورد و به چاهسار مشکلات و دورى از رحمت حق افکند.».
با اینکه آدم میبایست، با توجه به سوابق دشمنى شیطان، و با علم و اطلاع از حکمت و رحمت واسعه خدا و محبت و مهربانى او، تمام وسوسه‏ ها را نقش بر آب کرده، تسلیم شیطان نشود ولى هر چه بود واقع شد.

شیطان در آن باغی که آدم و حوّا بودند، قسم خورد که من خیرخواه شما هستم: «وَقَاسَمَهُمَا إِنِّی لَکُمَا لَمِنَ النَّاصِحِینَ» (اعراف/21) در آیه‌ی دیگر می‌فرماید: «اتَّخَذُوا أَیْمَانَهُمْ جُنَّةً» (مجادله/16) آنها سوگندهای خود را سپر قرار دادند، یعنی قسم می‌خورند، ولی دروغ می‌گویند

به واقع چه شده است که آنقدر در جامعه با دروغ و دروغگویی مواجه می شویم؟! و از خود گفتن دروغ بدتر آن که این صفت نکوهیده به عنوان یک ارزش تلقی شده و دروغگویان و حتی دیگران بر دروغ ها نام های عامه پسند نظیر "زرنگی" و "زیرکی" می گذارند و در مواردی آن را ضرورت زندگی امروزی و به مصلحت خود و جامعه می دانند ...

خیلی از ما آدم ها نه تنها با زبانمان نفاق و دروغ می گوییم بلکه تیپ ها و شخصیت هایمان نیز دروغ گویی را یاد گرفته اند ... تیپ ظاهری خود را به دلیل نوع کار تغییر می دهیم، در مقابل رئیس خود به دروغ و چاپلوسی و خوش زبانی و خوش خدمتی می پردازیم و پشت سر او بدترین صحبت ها را می گوییم، در مراسمات مذهبی به شدت می گرییم و استغفار می کنیم و نماز اول وقت و صف اول نماز را برای مصلحت های کاریمان ترک نمی کنیم و از طرف دیگر با دروغ و تزویر کلاه بر سر دیگری می گذاریم.

راحت به ارباب رجوع دروغ می گوییم، به همسر به راحتی دروغ می گوییم، می پرسند پول خرد داری؟ به دروغ می گوییم نه و ... این در حالی است که در آیات و روایات این عمل به شدت مذموم شده است. در روایت داریم که حسن بن محبوب از حضرت امام صادق علیه السلام نقل می ‌کند که به حضرت عرض کردم: آیا انسان مؤمن بخیل می ‌شود؟ حضرت فرمودند: آری.

عرض کردم: ترسو هم می ‌شود؟ حضرت فرمودند: آری.

عرض کردم: مؤمن دروغ می ‌گوید؟ حضرت فرمودند: مؤمن دروغ نمی‌گوید و خیانت در امانت نمی ‌کند.

سپس حضرت ادامه دادند: مؤمن ممکن است هر رذیله و صفت بدی پیدا کند مگر خیانت و دروغ. (بحارالانوار، جلد 72 ، صفحه 172)

یکی از مسائلی که دیده می شود گاهاً چاشنی دروغ می شود، قسم خوردن است. خود قسم خوردن جز در یک سری مواردی که لازم و واجب است و البته یک سری شرایط و ضوابطی دارد، در مسائل دیگر خیلی مورد پسند نیست. اما متاسفانه امروزه و بخصوص در جامعه ما این امر به وفورمشاهده می شود که مردم برای پیش بردن کارها و کسب درآمد و منفعت نام خدا را به راحتی قسم می خورند و از آن به عنوان وسیله ای برای پیش برد کارها استفاده می کنند که این کار از منظر قرآن کریم ناپسند معرفی شده است.

حال فکر کنید این امر ناپسند بخواهد چاشنی یک گناه و شری بشود، چه از آب در می آید، فقط خدا می داند ...

یکی از سوگندهای قرآن، قسم‌هایی است که در چهار مورد از زبان ابلیس نقل شده است:
۱. (قال فبما اغویتنی لاقعدن لهم صراطک المستقیم)؛ «گفت: اکنون که مرا گمراه ساختی، من بر سر راه مستقیم تو در برابر آن‌ها کمین می‌کنم»
۲. (وقاسمهما انی لکما لمن الناصحین)؛ «و برای آن‌ها سوگند یاد کرد که من برای شما از خیرخواهانم»
۳. (قال رب بمآ اغویتنی لازینن لهم فی الارض ولاغوینهم اجمعین)؛ «گفت: پروردگارا! چون مرا گمراه کردی، من (نعمت‌های مادی را) در زمین در نظر آن‌ها زینت می‌دهم و همگی را گمراه خواهم کرد»
۴. (قال فبعزتک لاغوینهم اجمعین)؛ «گفت به عزتت سوگند! همه آنان را گمراه خواهم کرد»

۱.↑ اعراف/سوره۷، آیه۱۶. ۲.↑ اعراف/سوره۷، آیه۲۱. ۳.↑ حجر/سوره۱۵، آیه۳۹. ۴.↑ ص/سوره۳۸، آیه۸۲. ۵.↑ ترکمانی، حسین علی، سوگندهای قرآن (پایان نامه)، ص۱۸۰.

What is a Poltergeist?

Poltergeist is a German word from the German verb poltern which means to make noise, rumble or knock, and the word geist which translates as spirit or ghost. In essence, when the terms are combined, you get a noisy ghost, rumbling spirit or a variety of other synonyms.

Poltergeists in paranormal studies are often differentiated from other types of ghosts or haunting because of the type of activities they may perform and because they are often closely connected to one resident of a home, often an adolescent girl.

According to accounts of the activities of poltergeists, most of which encounter considerable skepticism by those who don’t believe in paranormal lore, poltergeists tend to move things around, may throw things, and may make loud or quiet noises that disturb people’s homes.

Early incidences of poltergeist activity are documented as far back as the 17th century, and occasionally may have been the impetus for accusing people of witchcraft or devil worship.

What is another word for ghost?

Ghosts are spirits of the dead, often imagined as floating or moving around in a wispy, immaterial form. The word ghost developed from the Old English gast, which means “soul, spirit, life, breath.” A red blood cell having no hemoglobin is also called a ghost.

Ghosts are common in folklore around the world, and there are many different names for them:

• spirit: A general synonym for a ghost, spirit can also be used in terms for ghosts that haunt a specific place or that have a specific characteristic. For example, you can have a forest spirit that haunts the woods or a vengeful spirit that’s out for revenge.
• specter: Sometimes used to refer to an especially scary ghost, the word specter comes from the Latin word spectrum, meaning “appearance.” Specters are spirits that you can see.
• apparition: A supernatural thing that appears suddenly, like a ghost. An apparition may or may not be the spirit of a person. You could see the apparition of a horse, a ship, or an entire battle scene, for example.
• wraith: A wraith is a ghostly version of a living person whose appearance is thought to signal their imminent death.
• phantom, phantasm: A spirit or apparition, a phantom or phantasm is especially prone to appearing and disappearing suddenly.
• revenant: The spirit of a person that has returned after death. In other words, a revenant is another word for a ghost.
• shade, shadow: Both shade and shadow are poetic synonyms for ghost. Shade is sometimes specifically used to refer to spirits of the dead in the underworld as imagined in ancient Greek and Roman mythology.

A poltergeist is a ghost that makes itself known by making noises, moving things around, or generally causing mischief around the house—and the people—that it haunts.

The word poltergeist was first recorded in the 1840s and comes from the German poltergeist, a combination of the German verb polter(n), meaning “to make noise,” and geist, which means “spirit” or “ghost” and is related to the words ghost, ghastly, and aghast.

Many people are familiar with the word poltergeist due to its use as the title of the popular 1982 horror movie about a house haunted by these noisy spirits. (“They’re heeere.”)

Which of these spooky words would you use to describe your ghastly ghostly encounter?

What is a ghoul, exactly?

In the pantheon of spooky supernatural beings, a ghoul is often specifically defined as a demonic creature that feeds on human flesh, especially that of children or the dead.

The word ghoul comes from the Arabic word ghūl, which was the name used for this terrifying monster of legend. Ghūl comes from the word ġāla, meaning “to seize,” in reference to seizing bodies to eat.

In modern times, the word ghoul is often used more generally. In spooky contexts, it can refer to any sinister creature—ghosts and goblins could both be generally referred to as ghouls.

It can also refer to a person who enjoys disturbing or revolting things. The adjective ghoulish can describe such a person or their behavior.

What are gremlins, goblins, and hobgoblins?

The word gremlin refers to an invisible creature known for wreaking havoc in machinery, especially airplanes. The term is first recorded in the late 1920s, and it may be related to the word goblin, but its origin is unknown. In popular culture, the appearance of gremlins varies widely. The 1984 movie Gremlins famously depicts them as cute, fuzzy animals that [spoiler] turn into hideous, bat-like monsters.

A goblin is a small, ugly creature known for harassing humans. The word goblin comes from the Middle High German word kobold, which refers to a mischievous creature or spirit that haunts houses or mines (the name of the metal cobalt comes from the same word—from the miners’ belief

that malicious goblins placed it in the silver ore). In popular culture, goblins are often depicted as tiny, cunning minions of evil or wild and dangerous tricksters.

The word hobgoblin is often used to refer to especially wicked or mischievous goblins. The word hob is another word for a goblin or an elf.

The word hobgoblin can also be used in a general way to be anything that causes fear. The words bugaboo and bugbear can mean the same thing, but bugbear can also refer to a goblin that eats naughty children. Bugbears are sometimes said to appear in the form of a bear, but why bug? The word bug was once used to refer to an evil spirit or hobgoblin. The word is likely related to terms like bugaboo and bogeyman.

What is a bogeyman?

A bogeyman is an imaginary evil creature with supernatural powers that is often said to terrorize or kidnap children. Stories about “the bogeyman” are used to scare children, and its appearance is usually left vague, allowing children’s imagination to conjure up the scariest creature possible.

Bogeyman has many alternate spellings, such as bogyman, boogeyman, and boogieman. It can be pronounced as [ boog-ee-man ], [ boh-gee-man ], or [ boo-gee-man ].

The bogey in bogeyman is an alternative form of the word bogy, which means “hobgoblin” or “evil spirit.”

Which of these monsters from folklore and literature give you the most goosebumps?

Other words for evil spirits and malevolent creatures

Ghosts are spooky but aren’t necessarily always up to no good. For a general term for the kind of ghost that torments or harms the living, use evil spirit.

The word demon can be used to refer to an evil spirit, but it most commonly refers to devils and other hellish creatures. The word fiend can also refer to either evil spirits or demons.

Many cultures and mythologies have produced very specific malevolent creatures. Beware of these especially:

• cacodemon: To the ancient Greeks, an evil demon, or a cacodemon, is the opposite of a good spirit or angel (called a eudemon).
• eidolon: A phantom or apparition. In the Iliad, an eidolon was a shapeshifting spirit that took the appearance of Helen of Troy and, in some versions of the story, may have even caused the Trojan War.
• banshee: In Irish folklore, a spirit in the form of a wailing woman who appears to or is heard by members of a family as a sign that one of them is about to die. Banshees are especially known for their horrifying scream (the “cry of the banshee”).
• dybbuk: In Jewish mythology, a dybukk is a ghost of a dead sinner that seeks to possess a living person. According to the stories, a dybbuk can only be removed through a religious exorcism.
• jinn: In Islamic mythology, a jinn (popularly known as a genie) is a spirit that influences humans to be good or evil. In popular culture, they are often portrayed as super powerful magical creatures who grant wishes (which often turn out much differently than the wisher intended).
• doppelgänger: A ghostly double or counterpart of a living person. The word doppelgänger comes from a German term literally (and spookily) meaning “double-walker.”

Different Types of Ghosts

1. Intelligent/Interactive Ghosts
2. Residual Ghosts
3. Poltergeists
4. Lady Spirits – Range of Colours
5. Banshees
6. Revenants
7. Wraiths
8. Doppelgängers
9. Crisis Apparitions
10. Shadow People
11. Apparitions
12. Demonic Entities
13. Ghost Orb
14. Funnel Ghost
15. Ecto-Mist Ghosts

Jinn (also called Djinn, Jinni and Genies)

At the current time Jinn are believed to be similar to the Poltergeist, and are, in the current theory, believed to be an older and possibly more intelligent variant of that same Poltergeist. Known to have a hierarchy of their own, with greater Jinn being highly intelligent and very dangerous and lesser inn being more akin to trouble- and mischief-makers, some western wixes have swiftly labelled Poltergeists and Jinn as similar beings, wilfully ignoring several differences between the creatures.

To start listing the differences Jinn can be helpful should they choose, and some are even recorded as having converted to Islam and other faiths, at which point they are known to be more helpful than their unconverted brethren.

Another key difference between Jinn and poltergeists are the formers often need for summoning to make a presence. Summoning Jinn need not be a formal occasion, indeed certain records indicate that mockery of faith or people can unintentionally summon Jinn (there is record of a man making wudu (ablution) backwards with urine to mock Islam, only to find he had summoned a troublesome and extremely dangerous Jinn).

Jinn are also unique from Poltergeists in that they are not tied to any one location, and can travel as they please once convinced to interact with humans. Before they are convinced they are more likely to simply drift by, not touching the physical world and invisible to us, unless we have been granted the Sight to see them.

The Sight is believed to be similar to Sights mentioned in European folklore with regards to Fae and in other cultures with regards to certain supernatural beings that may or may not ever have existed. As no solid evidence for Fae that match their description in Irish lore as Sidhe has yet come into the open it has been suggested that these Fae were instead converted Jinn who, in drifting though our world settled in other areas and formed cultural groups with other Jinn apart from humans who did not share their specific faith.

It is believed places may be warded from Jinn, as they cannot be from Poltergeists, although current studies show that only certain places, often places considered sacred or where verses from the holy book the Quran are regularly read, have any real protection from Jinn. Some theories on this argue that the phrasing of the language, similar to that of the magic of many Islamic wixes, bars Jinn from the area, while others suggest it is magic older than incantations and wand waving that hold back the Jinn and is instead tied to intent and more ritualistic, or even unintentional magic, caused solely by belief in the words of the Quran.

Jinn are known to enjoy making mockery of beliefs and cultures and, should an individual start doing so on a regular basis, they are likely to, intentionally or not, summon a Jinn. Likewise leaving waste and failing to clean areas is known to attract Jinn who seek out the filth as scavenging creatures would animal remains. Some Jinn may whisper to people when in a non-physical form, which many people perceive as a small but negative voice whispering in their mind, telling them to do bad things.

Jinn are known to identify as certain genders which they often show when taking a physical form. Most commonly Jinn in human forms look wrong or ugly in some way (having the feet of animals, often written as being hoof-like, or having tails or some clearly non-human aspect) while Jinn in animal forms are known to prefer the form of snakes.

If a snake-Jinni is encountered in a wixes home the safest thing to do, per the advice of the International Islamic Wixen Council, is to ask it politely to leave, and possibly say certain prayers and ayats (verses) from the Quran. If the snake-Jinn do not leave the place a wix is at leave to kill it although this is suggested to only be done when no other option is at hand, as some attacks on Jinn have led to returned attacks by the brethren of the Jinn in question. Ignoring Jinn is also believed to help dispel their presence as they love little more than to have attention and to distract people from their behaviours, habits, and, above all, faith.

Jinn in their natural forms are, according to records, beings of smokeless fire, although many take different forms when interacting with, or sometimes merely watching, the human world. It is believed this may be done out of curiosity or to practice mimicking human behaviour in the event they possess a human.

Jinn who do possess humans can be forced out by reading passages of the Quran, and people can prevent or at least reduce the likelihood and effect of a Jinn by wearing certain ayats as amulets.

While a wix may use a Jinn to harm or spy on a person by giving the Jinn the hair or nails of the person on whom they wish to spy this is considered an evil thing to do, and is even considered debasing by some. When asked why, wixes pointed out that Jinni are untrustworthy troublemakers no matter your faith and that if a wix needed to use Jinn to aid them could they be all that trustworthy as well? The only known situation in which a wix using Jinn has been deemed acceptable was the case of the Abrahamic Prophet, and King, Solomon who was, according to multiple sources, from multiple faiths and sects, granted control over Jinn by way of a sacred ring he was gifted by God.

1. ---

   ghost /ɡəʊst/ : the soul of a dead person thought of as living in an unseen world or as appearing to living people.

2. ghoul /ɡuːl/ : an evil spirit or phantom, especially one supposed to rob graves and feed on dead bodies. a person morbidly interested in death or disaster.

   

3. goblin /ˈɡɒblɪn/ : (in folklore and fantasy fiction) a mischievous, ugly creature resembling a dwarf. A goblin is a small, grotesque, monstrous humanoid

   creature that appears in the folklore of multiple European cultures

4. spirit /ˈspɪrɪt/ : the non-physical part of a person which is the seat of emotions and character; the soul. the prevailing or typical quality, mood, or attitude of a person, group, or period of time.

Reference:

1. theguardian.com/lifeandstyle/2022/feb/15/foul-mouthed-phantoms-pint-spilling-poltergeists-why-are-ghosts-suddenly-behaving-so-badly
2. themonsterblogofmonsters.tumblr.com/post/86349914199/jinn-also-called-djinn-jinni-and-genies-at-the
3. wisegeek.com/what-is-a-poltergeist.htm#imagePopup
4. ancientraminn.co.uk/different-types-of-ghosts
5. en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jinn
6. answersingenesis.org

در مورد اجنّه کنجکاوی زیادی دارم، شکل ظاهری آنان و توانایی های آن ها از هر نوع که باشد چیست؟ آیا می توانند از طرف خدا مامور انجام کاری شوند؟ می توانند به خواست خود یا به خواست انسان به چشم دیده شوند؟ توانایی صحبت کردن دارند و آیا راست است که می گویند اجنه از خیلی از وقایع و یا حتی علوم(راز و رمز آنها) یا اسرار اطلاع دارند؟ ازدواج اجنه با انسان امکان پذیر است یا این که صرفاً زاده ی اوهام جاهلان است؟ کمک اجنه به انسان در قالب چه افعالی است؟ انسان خود متوجه این کمک ها می شود؟ مگر قدرت تعقل و اختیار آن ها به اندازه انسان است که می گویند جن مسلمان و دین دار هم هست؟ آن ها هم مثل انسان صاحب عاطفه و احساس هستند؟

در پاسخ به این سؤال باید گفت:

1- سی و چهار بار نام جنّ در قرآن کریم آورده شده است.

2- هفتاد و دومین سوره قرآن به نام این موجود است: «قُلْ أُوحِیَ إِلَیَّ أَنَّهُ اسْتَمَعَ نَفَرٌ مِنَ الْجِنِّ…»[1]

3- احادیث و روایات فراوانی از پیامبر اکرم(ص)، حضرت علی(ع) و ائمه معصومین علیهم السلام در این خصوص وجود دارد.

4- اجنه توسط بسیاری از انسان ها رؤیت شده اند.

5- آیاتی از قرآن کریم وجود جنّ را مبرهن می داند، از جمله:

ـ «وَ حُشِرَ لِسُلَیْمانَ جُنُودُهُ مِنَ الْجِنِّ وَ الْإِنْسِ وَ الطَّیْرِ فَهُمْ یُوزَعُونَ؛ سپاهیان سلیمان از جن و آدمی و پرنده، گرد آمده و به صف می رفتند.»[2]

ـ «وَ جَعَلُوا لِلَّهِ شُرَکاءَ الْجِنَّ وَ خَلَقَهُمْ؛ برای خداوند[مشرکان] از جن شریکانی قرار دادند و حال آنکه جن را خدا آفریده است»[3]

خلقت جنّ

جن چگونه موجودی است و آیا می توان توسط علوم پیشرفته امروزی آن را اثبات کرد؟

جن در لغت به معنای «مستور و پوشیده» است، همان گونه که بچه در رحم را «جنین» گویند، «جنّت» نیز اشاره به باغی است که درختان آن مانع از به چشم آمدن زمینش می گردد.

و شاید علّت شک و تردید در وجود جن نیز همان مستور و پنهان بودنش از انظار و حسّ بشری است که علت آن در ذات خلقتش نهفته است.

قرآن کریم خلقت جن را این گونه بیان می دارد:

و جان(مترادف با جن و پدر جن است همان طور که آدم، پدر انسان) را پیش تر، از آتش زهرآگین آفریدیم: «وَ الْجَانَّ خَلَقْناهُ مِنْ قَبْلُ مِنْ نارِ السَّمُومِ»[4]

خدا انسات را از گل خشک شده ای چون خاک سفال آفرید و جنیان را از شعله ای بی دود؛ «خَلَقَ الْإِنْسانَ مِنْ صَلْصالٍ کَالْفَخَّارِ، وَ خَلَقَ الْجَانَّ مِنْ مارِجٍ مِنْ ْ نارٍ»[5]

جنیان می توانند خود را به هر شکل و قیافه ای درآورند(به استثنای پیامبران و ائمه معصوم) و از چشم موجودات دیگر پنهانند.

ملاصدرا پنهان و آشکار شدن جن را با هوا قیاس می کند و این طور عنوان می دارد: «بدن های لطیف آنها در لطافت و نرمی متوسط بوده و از این رو آماده جدایی و یا گرد آمدن هستند، چون گرد هم آیند قوام آن ها بهتر گشته و مشاهده می گردند و چون جدا گردند قوام شان نازک و جسم شان لطیف می شود و از دیده پنهان می مانند، مانند: هوا که وقتی ذراتش گرد هم می آیند، غلیظ می شود و به صورت ابر در می آید و وقتی ذرات آن از هم جدا می شوند، لطیف شده و دیده نمی شوند».[6]

همین ویژگی وجودی، به آن ها این امکان را می دهد که خود را به هر شکلی و با هر حجمی درآورند، چه به اندازه سر سوزن و چه در اندازه اتاقی بزرگ، آن ها به واسطه همین ویژگی، زمان برایشان معنا ندارد، و مسافتی را که بشر مدت ها باید آن را طی کند، در لحظه ای می پیمایند و اعمالی را که از توان انسان خارج است، آن ها به راحتی قادر به انجامش هستند. عمده ترین علّت شک و تردید در وجود آنان هم همین پنهان بودن از چشم انسان هاست. البته از نظر علمی هم توجیه پذیر است، چرا که در جهان هستی چیزهای زیادی وجود دارد که به چشم ما قابل رؤیت نیست.

در بسیاری از کشورها و حتی در کشور خودمان هم نمونه های زیادی شنیده می شود که اشخاصی با عنوان جن گیر و یا احضار کنندگان ارواح، توانسته اند از آن ها بهره گیرند.

و بنابر آیات قرآن کریم:

«این موجود عجیب پیش از آفرینش انسان، خلق شده است»[7]

«جنیان از شعله های آتش آفریده شده اند»[8]

«جنیان همچون انسان ها، دسته دسته به دنیا آمده و بعد به جهان آخرت خواهند رفت»[9]

«آن ها نیز نر و ماده دارند»[10]

«آنها نیز تمایلات نفسانی دارند»[11]

«تعداد جنیان بیش از آدمیان است»[12]

غذا خوردن جنّیان

از آنجا که هر موجودی برای ادامه حیات خود احتیاج به تغذیه و خوراک دارد، جنیان نیز به طور قطع از چیزهایی تغذیه می کنند. چنان که «ابن بابویه» نقل کرده است: «گروهی از طایفه جن خدمت پیامبراکرم(ص) شرفیاب شدند و عرض کردند: ای رسول خدا! چیزی برای خوردن به ما عطا فرما. حضرت هم استخوان و بازمانده غذا را به آنها عطا کرد.»[13]

سخن گفتن جنّیان

از آنجایی که جنیان نیز مادی هستند، زندگی اجتماعی آنها ایجاب می کند با یکدیگر سخن بگویند، پس بطور قطع و یقین آنها اصواتی برای انتقال مفاهیم به یکدیگر دارند، ولی در فهم ما نیست. البته کسانی می توانند به طریقی حرف های آن ها را بفهمند و با آنها سخن گویند؛ چنان که حضرت رسول و برخی از امامان با آن ها صحبت می کردند و افرادی با توانایی های خاصی می توانند با آن ها ارتباط برقرار کنند.[14]

ازدواج کردن جنّیان

در مورد ازدواج اجنه با انسان ها روایتی از امام باقر(ع) نقل شده که فرموده اند: خداوند حوریه ای را از بهشت برای حضرت آدم فرستاد که ایشان را با یکی از فرزندانش تزویج نمود و فرزند دیگرش را با جن تزویج نمود. [15] [16]

پی نوشت ها:

[1] (سوره جن، آیه 1) [2] (سوره نمل،آیه 17) [3] (سوره انعام، آیه 100) [4] (سوره حجر، آیه 27) [5] (سوره الرحمان، آیات 14 و 15) [6] ملاصدرا، مفاتیح الغیب [7] سوره حجر، آیه 27) [8] (سوره الرحمان، آیه 14) [9] (سوره فصلت، آیه 25) [10] (سوره جن، آیه 6) [11] (سوره الرحمان،آیه 56) [12] (سوره انعام، آیه 128) [13] وسائل الشیعه، ج 1، ص 252 [14] بشارت :: خرداد و تیر 1385، شماره 53، پدیدآورنده: حمید عباسی جامد [15] علل الشرائع، ج‏1، ص: 103.[16] - البته اظهار عقیده در مورد صحت و سقم این حدیث نیاز به بحث درایه و رجال دارد

The Jinn Vs The Cold

The jins see us but we do not see them because Allah has made a membrane in the eyes of man so that we do not see them because if we see them we might die of fear or become blind because of the shock. Their sight is really terrifying .

goblin :/ˈɡɒblɪn/ (in folklore and fantasy fiction) a mischievous, ugly creature resembling a dwarf.

According to the famous English folklorist, Katharine Mary Briggs (1898-1980), goblins are evil and ill-intentioned spirits.

They are depicted as short creatures with green fur, horns, pointy ears and cat-like eyes who assume human form to trick humans. In addition, the goblins can't deal with nutmeg as it is their only weakness...

The Jinns (Devils) fear the cold just as humans fear the fire!

– An excellent method to ward off evil spirits and attacks.

In section [11] al-Dabbagh says: ‘A Jinnee (Jinn) in Hell isn’t punished in burning fire because fire is his nature and causes him no harm. Instead, he’s punished in severe frost (zamharfr) and cold. And in the world the Jinn have a great fear of the cold.’

In the summer you see the Jinn in the air being fearful that a cold breeze will blow. They’re ready to take flight from the cold like a wild onager. As for water, the Jinn and the satans never enter it. Should they do so, they’d entirely dissolve, the way a human being dissolves in fire. The Jinnee’s form resembles the shapes you see in the dark flames and coiling smoke of a potter’s fire.

Al-Jathaam or al-Jathoom is the kaboos that descends upon a person at night… the one that descends upon a person when he is sleeping is called al-jathoom. The kaboos is the one that descends upon the sleeper at night. And it was said that it is the precursor to epilepsy. One of the linguists said: I do not think that it is an Arabic word; rather it is al-naydalaan;it is also known as al-barook or al-jathoom – Lisaan al-Arab (6/190).

According to modern science, al-jathoom is a disease that may occur after over-eating or taking a high dose of medicine. It is also known as sleep paralysis in medical science.

Jann: The Medieval Sunni mystic Ibn Arabi, famous for his teachings of Unity of Existence, describes Jann, the father of jinn, as the origin of animal power. Accordingly, God created Jann as the interior of human being, the animal soul hidden from the senses.

What is sleeping paralysis in Islam?

Sleep paralysis is a rapid eye movement parasomnia characterized by inability to move at sleep onset or upon awakening. It is frequently accompanied by frightening hallucinations; therefore, it is called nightmare (kabus in Arabic Islamic literature).

How Can We Protect Ourselves From Al-Jathoom?

May Allah protect us from all the evil spirits, Ameen!

Benefits of Reciting Ayatul Kursi

Below are some benefits of reciting Ayatul Kursi that every Muslims needs to know:

• One who recites Ayatul Kursi every morning will be in the protection, the safety of Allah until the night.
• If a person recites it once, when going out of the home, Almighty Allah has a group of Angels to come and protect him/her. If recited twice, then two groups of Angels are assigned to do this. If recited thrice, Allah tells the Angels not to worry as the Almighty himself takes care of the person.
• Allah Almighty told Hazrat Musa (A.S), “If one recites it after every Nimaz, the Almighty Allah will make his heart a thankful one, will give him a reward of the Prophets and his deeds will be like those of the truthful and nothing except death will stop will stop him from going into heaven.”
• Holy Prophet (SAW) said: “These things increase ones memory: sweets, the meat of an animal which is slaughtered in Islamic manner near the neck, Lentils, cold bread and recitation of Ayatul Kursi.”
• Prophet Muhammad (PBUH) said: “If one recites Ayatul Kursi before going to sleep, Allah will send an Angel to come and look after you and protect.”
• One who recites Ayatul Kursi after every prayer, their Nimaz will be accepted, and they will remain in the safety of the Allah Almighty and He will protect them.
• Frequent recitation of Ayatul Kursi makes one’s own death easy.
• When someone is alone in the home, recitation of Ayatul Kursi will make him/her remain calm and will not fear.

They always live around us and there are 3 types of them :

• Elifrit -this ones have the ability to transfer things from one country to another and they are used by witches and sorcerers
• Alkhabal- these are the freaks of the jin and they disturb man such as wearing their clothes, eplilepsy and so on
• Ghilan- They appear in form of man,cat, dog, donkey, or any animal.

Generally? All of them are weak and they flee when they hear Surat Yassin, muawadhatein, or surat baqarah. Therefore I advise you dear muslim brother or sister;

1. When you change your clothes say bismillahi Rahmani Raheem, so that they don’t see your nakedness.

2. When you sleep, sleep on your right side and read the Muawadhatein because the jin will sleep over you and suffocate you and also make you have nightmares just to bother you.

3. Beware of planting pins or nails in the puppets or dolls for they live there. If you disturb them, they will revenge on you.

4. Do not speak loudly in the middle of the night because you can upset them and they deliberately hurt you in silence

5. Do not cry alone because your jin becomes sad on your sadness and they wait to hug you so your body temperature goes high.

6. You should Mention Allah when throwing something and jumping from a high place because there might be a jin sleeping and you disturb them and they revenge on you.

7. Don’t pour hot water in the toilet unless you say the dua for entering the toilet (Allahuma inni audhu bika minal khubuthi wal khabaaith )
Because toilets are their favorite place to stay.

8. If you feel your ears whistling without a cause or illness and you can smell fire, know that a jin is standing in front of you.

9. If you see an animal and you get scared or you try to scare it but doesnt respond, know that its a jinn.

10. Dont stand undressed in front of a mirror or look at yourself since a jinn can fall in love with you and will try to mingle with you and end up hurting anyone who approaches you.

Don’t be scared. Always remember Allah for they melt when Allah is mentioned just like metal that melts in the fire.
( Muawadhatein means, Suratul Nass and Suratul Falaque)

While details about the appearance and abilities of jinn vary, stories about these creatures can be found in the Koran, the sacred scripture of Islam. Like humans, the jinn can choose between good and evil, procreate, and will eventually die. It is said that they live in deserted places, caves, graveyards, and, disconcertingly, darkness.

In Islamic culture, sleeping on the right, especially in the early stage of sleep, is recommended according to the teachings of Prophet Muhammad. In their ritual book it says to perform ablution like that for the prayer whenever you go to bed, and lie on your right side.

• Dear God, as I lay me down to sleep, relax the tension of my body;
• calm the restlessness of my mind;
• still the thoughts which worry and perplex me.

See also:

• How to get rid of jinn whispers while sleeping
• Exploring the Existence of Demons: Ancient Myths or ...
• Sleep Paralysis Demons: What Are They + What Causes Them?

ابو علي سينا Ibn Sina(ابن سینا) در رساله ي � حدود � نوشته : جن حيواني است هوايي ، ناطق ، داراي جسمي لطيف و شفاف و داراي قدرت شکل دهي به جسم خود به اشکال مختلف است

انسان از چهار عنصر خاک ، اب ، باد و اتش تشکيل شده در حالي که جن فاقد عنصر خاک ميباشد و عنصر غالب در جن اتش ميباشد به همين علت قوه ي جاذبه ي زمين روي انان اثر ندارد

در تفسير منهج الصادقين از تاليفات ملا فتح الله کاشاني امده است : ميان خلقت جان � پدر جنيان � و حضرت ادم � پدر ادميان � شصت هزار سال فاصله بوده و در روايتي ديگر ، علامه مجلسي در سماء العالمِ بحار الانوار از حضرت امير المومنين علي (ع) روايت کرده : هفت هزار سال قبل از خلقت ادم ، بر روي زمين دو طايفه زندگي ميکردند ، طايفه ي جن و طايفه ي نسناس

نسناس طايفه اي بودند که قدري به انسان شباهت داشتند و داراي يک دست و يک پا و بجاي دهان ، منقار داشتند و مانند چارپايان ميچريدند ، اغلب اين دو طايفه ، در جنگ و نزاع بودند اما فساد و سرکشي جنيان بيشتر بود و خداوند جمعي از فرشتگان را به جنگ انان فرستاد

در اين جنگ جمع کثيري از جنيان کشته شدند جمعي نيز اسير و تعدادي نيز به جنگل ها و صحرا ها گريختند . به اذن خداوند کودکان و خردسالان و زنان و مومنين جنيان ، امان داده شدند . يکي از کودکان جنيان بنام � عزازيل � همين تخم جن ، شيطان لعنت الله عليه بود که خداوند دو فرشته را مامور نگهداري و تربيت او نمود

فرشتگان ، اورا به اسمان ها بردند ، شيطان بواسطه ي تعليماتي که گرفته بود و کثرت عبادت و بندگي خدا ، به درجه و مقامي رسيد که همچو فرشتگان مقرب درگاه الهي گرديد ولي پس از هفت هزار سال عبادت ، هنگامي که حضرت ادم خلق گرديد تمام فرشتگان که شيطان نيز در بين انان بود ، بر ادم سجده نمودند ولي شيطان ، بخاطر خباثت و شرارت نهفته در ذاتش ، از امر خداوند سر پيچي کرد

جنيان چون مانند فرشتگان معصوم نيستند و دچار خطا و لغزش ميشوند ، بهمين خاطر بود که ابليس مغرور به جنس خود که از اتش بود به درگاه الهي عرض کرد : چگونه من که از جنس اتش و برترم بر ادم که از جنس خاک است سجده کنم

از حضرت امام صادق (ع) نقل شده (1) که : پس اينکه ابليس از بارگاه الهي رانده شده ، قادر بود تا هفت اسمان بالا برود و به سخنان فرشتگان گوش کند و خبر هاي اسماني را کسب کند ( استراق سمع = دزديده گوش کردن ) اما با تولد حضرت مسيح (ع) از بالا رفت به سه اسمان بالايي منع شد و فقط ميتوانست تا چهار اسمان بالا برود و وقتي حضرت رسول اکرم (صل الله عليه و اله ) بدنيا امد ، ابليس از صعود به تمام طبقات اسمان ها منع شد و از ان پس فرشتگان ، شياطين جن را با تير هاي شهاب از در هاي اسمان راندند و براي هميشه از صعود به اسمان ها محروم شدند

از پيامبر اکرم (ص) نقل شده (2) که فرمودند : خداوند جنيان را بر پنج گروه افريده ، گروهي از انان مانند باد در هوا در حرکتند و گروهي شبيه مار ها و گروهي عقرب ها و گروهي ديگر حشرات زميني و گروهي ديگر همچون ادميان هستند که ثواب و عقاب دارند

�شيرين يربوع� نوعي از جن است که به شکل زنان و در بيشه زار ها و بيابانها زندگي ميکند اين نوع جن اگر بر انساني دست يابد با او بازي بازي ميکند ، مانند گربه با موش ، تا او را بتدريج بکشد و اگر ببيند کسي زيبا روي است ، مفتون و شيفته ي او شده ولي همچنان به اذيت و ازار ميپردازد

شيرين يربوع تا مدت زمان طولاني با � سعلات � همدم بود و زندگي ميکرد . فرزندان سعلات را که از شيرين يربوع متولد شده اند بني سعلات گويند

نوع ديگري از جن وجود دارد بنام �الزولاب� که در يمن بسر ميبرد و گاها در اطراف مصر هم ديده شده و بسيار شهوت ران است و همين عمل او باعث مرگ ادميان ميشود و اگر از ادميان کسي از او نترسد قدرت ازار پيدا نخواهد کرد

نوع ديگري از جن بنام �الغدار� وجود دارد که در جزاير دريا ها زندگي ميکند و صداي بسيار مهيبي دارد شباهت بسياري به ادمي دارد و از قاتلين ادميان است

نوع ديگري از جن بنام �وشق� ميباشد که شکل او نيمي شبيه ادمي و نيمي شبيه نسناس است

از انواع ديگر جن ميتوان از �منها� نام برد که کارش فريب و گمراه کردن زاهدان و عابدان است و کاري ميکند که پرهيزکاران چنين پندارند که صاحب کرامات شده اند و بدين نحو فرد را دچار عُجب و غرور ميکند تا از صراط مستقيم گمراه گردند . ميگويند زاهدي ميهمان داشت و ميهمان ميديد که هر شب هنگام افطار ، اطراف زاهد چراغاني ميشد و سفره ي رنگيني گسترده ميشد و ميهمان بسيار متعجب ميگشت تا اينکه از ان زاهد دليلش را سئوال کرد ، ابتدا زاهد از پاسخ گفتن طفره ميرفت ولي وقتي اصرار ميهمان خود را ديد ، در جوابش گفت : مدتي است که هر شب چنين اتفاقي ميافتد تا من گمان کنم اينها از کراماتي است که من بدست اوردم اما من در همان وهله ي نخست دانستم که از شياطين جنيان است ولي به روي خودم نياوردم تا گمان کند مرا اغوا نموده در حالي که من اورا فريب داده بودم و تا سخن زاهد به اينجا رسيد چراغ ها و سفره ي رنگين ناپديد شدند (3)

از انواع ديگر جن ميتوان به جني که در بلوچستان زندگي ميکند و قدي کوتاه و پوشيده از مو دارد ، اشاره کرد که در کتاب � روح هاي تسخير شده � از اين نوع جن نام اورده شده که شيار هاي چشمان انان عمودي و پاهاي انان همچو چارپايان سم دار است و بسيار شبيه انسان ها ميباشند و بيشتر در دل شب ها فعاليت دارند و مجالس بزم و عروسي خود را در حمام ها ، سرداب ها ، اب انبار ها و ... برپا ميکنند

حتي بعضا توسط افرادي مشاهده شده که اين نوع جنيان در خانه هايي به بازي مشغول بوده اند و چه بسا بارها از روي رختخواب انسانهاي بخواب رفته نيز عبور کرده اند . گزارش شده که در بلوچستان بيشتر جنيان مردم ازار هستند (4) البته جنيان موجوداتي بسيار ترسو هستند و از سلاح سرد ميترسند و وجود کارد بزرگ و يا شمشيري در خانه باعث فرار انها ميشود (4)

شياطين جن اقسام گوناگوني دارند که معروفترين انها بنام �غول� است و بيشتر در سر راه مسافريني که تنها در بيابانها سرگردان شده اند ظاهر ميشود و در نهايت قصد جان او را خواهد کرد (5)

ساير انواع جنيان ميتوان به تيره هاي �آل� و �مرد آزما� و �بختک� اشاره کرد که که شبيه به انسان هستند که دو گوش دو چشم و بيني و دهان مانند انسان دارند ولي بسيار قوي هيکل و نيرومند هستند (5)

جنيان مانند اتش سرخ رنگ هستند و در اين رنگ شدت و ضعف دارند يعني سرخ تيره ، سرخ روشن و غيره و نوعي از جنيان خاکستري رنگ هستند و طبيعتي خشن دارند و نوع ديگري سفيد رنگ و بسيار زيبا و مانند انسان سفيد پوست هستند و چشمانشان مانند انسان افقي قرار دارد ، همه ي جنيان مو دارند ولي شاخ و دم ندارند ، صدا دارند و بيشتر از حواس پنجگانه ي ادميان دارند و بر خلاف ادميان ، دستگاه گوارش ندارند زير فاقد عنصر خاک ميباشند و از هوا استفاده ميکنند و اب هم جز غذاي انها نميباشد ولي از بوي غذاي ادميان تغذيه ميکنند ، شخصي نقل ميکرد : براي سياحت به يکي از مناطق سر سبز شمال رفته بود که شبانگاه با پختن غذا ، سنگ هايي به سويشان پرتاب ميشد و دانست که از جانب جنيان و بخاطر بوي غذا بوده و بهمين خاطر ظرفي غذا به سمتي که احساس ميکرد از انطرف سنگ ها پرتاب شده برده و در لابلاي درختان نهاده و پس از بازگشت ديگر سنگي پرتاب نشده (5)

در بين منجمين ، روز شنبه متعلق است به سياره ي زحل و روزي است که در ان پدر جنيان �ابوالجان� خلق گرديد و همچنين عيد يهوديان است (6) از انجايي که منجمين زحل را طالع نحس اکبر ميدانند و تعلق ان به روز شنبه ، لذا اين روز نحس و بد است و بيشتر شرارت ها و امور بد در اين روز اتفاق ميافتد که در راس تمام اشرار � شيطان � از جنيان است

در بين جنيان مانند ادميان ، خوب و بد ، کافر و مومن وجود دارد و هر جني زير دست و در اطاعت روسا و پادشاهان خود هستند چنانکه هرگز از روساي خود نافرماني نميکنند . در هر روز از ايام هفته يکي از جنيان بر تمامي جنيان حکومت و پادشاهي ميکند و پادشاهي اين هفت جن هميشه ثابت است و حاکمان و پادشاهان جنيان عبارتند از :(7)

پادشاه روز شنبه بنام ميمون ابانوخ

پادشاه روز يکشنبه بنام سعيد المذهب ابو عبدالله

پادشاه روز دوشنبه بنام ابي الحارث

پادشاه روز سه شنبه بنام ابي محرز احمر

پادشاه روز چهار شنبه بنام برقان با کنيه ي ابوالعجايب

پادشاه روز پنج شنبه بنام شهمورس که قاضي جنيان نيز ميباشد

پادشاه روز جمعه بنام ابيض با کنيه ي ابوالحسن زوبعه

منابع مطالب :

1. منهي الامال ص 44 و 46 و امالي شيخ صدوق ص 285
2. سفينه البحار جلد اول ص 186
3. عجايب المخلوقات ص 25 و 26
4. جن و شيطان ص 150 و 151
5. دنياي مرموز جن ص 20 و 32 و 33
6. منهاج العارفين و معراج العابدين ص 127
7. عجايب المخلوقات ص 18 تا 21

واژه ی "devil" و واژه ی "ابلیس" از یک ریشه ی هند و اروپایی هستند . ریشه ی این دو لغت پس از آنکه به زبان انگلیسی وارد شد به "devil" تبدیل شد و به زبان عربی وارد شد به "ابلیس" تغییر شکل داد . «ابلیس»iblis از ریشه «بلس» و برگرفته از كلمه‌ی «ابلاس»، به معنای غم و اندوهی است كه از شدت یأس و ناامیدی باشد.

ابلیس از مبلس گرفته شده است مبلس از ماده ابلاس در اصل به معنی اندوهی است که از شدت ناراحتی به انسان دست می دهد ، و از آنجا که چنین اندوهی انسان را به سکوت دعوت می کند ماده ابلاس به معنی سکوت و بازماندن از جواب نیز به کار رفته ، و از آنجا که در شدائد سخت ، انسان از نجات خود مایوس می شود ، این ماده در مورد یاس نیز به کار رفته است ، و نامگذاری ابلیس به این نام به خاطر همین معنی است که مایوس از رحمت خدا است .

(لَا يُفَتَّرُ عَنْهُمْ وَهُمْ فِيهِ مُبْلِسُونَ) آیه 75 سوره زخرف. هرگز عذاب از آنها تخفیف نخواهد یافت ، و هیچگونه راه نجاتی برای آنان نیست ، و آنها از همه جا مایوس خواهند بود. تفسیر نمونه ج : 21 ص : 121

(ˈɪblɪs) noun. (in Islamic mythology) an evil spirit or devil, the chief of the wicked jinn.

Iblīs, in Islam, the personal name of the Devil, possibly derived from the Greek diabolos. Iblīs, the counterpart of Satan in Christianity, is also referred to as ʿAduw Allāh ( “Enemy of God”), al-Aduw (“Enemy”), or, when he is portrayed as a tempter, al-Shayṭān (“Demon”).

Allah said to Iblis: 'O Iblis! What is your reason for not prostrating? ' Iblis said, 'I am not the one to prostrate myself to a human being whom you have created from sounding clay of altered black smooth mud'.” (Qur'an 15:28-35)

shaitan, in Islāmic myth, an unbelieving class of jinn (“spirits”); it is also the name of Iblīs, the devil, when he is performing demonic acts.

و آیه «وَ يَوْمَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ يُبْلِسُ الْمُجْرِمُون‏» ناظر به همین معناست. یعنی در روزی كه قیامت بر پا شود،‌ تبه‌كاران نومید و غمگین می‌شوند. در همین راستا «ابلیس»، نام شیطان خاصی است كه به واسطه‌ی نافرمانی از درگاه خداوند متعال رانده شد و او را بدین جهت به این نام می‌خوانند؛ چون از رحمت خدا ناامید شد و علت آن تمرد از دستور خداوند متعال بود: «و به یاد آرید زمانی را كه به فرشتگان گفتیم برای آدم سجده كنید، آنها همگی سجده كردند، مگر ابلیس» که به دنبال این سرکشی، خدا به او فرمود: از بهشت خارج شو که سنگسار خواهی شد و تا روز قیامت نفرین بر تو خواهد باد. واژه «شیطان» که بارها در قرآن کریم و روایات تکرار شده در بیشتر .موارد، ناظر به «ابلیس» می‌باشد.

the nature of Satan’s strategies

Since Satan has no power, nor authority over people, his strategies revolve around seducing, tricking, and misleading people via his endless waswas (whispers and incitements).

As to how he hoodwinked Adam and his wife, for example, the Qur’an uses the words dalla-huma bi ghurur, which is normally translated as “he caused them to fall by deceit (through deception)” (al-A’raf, 22). However, the word dalla means to “let, hang or haul down,” “to lower” and “to suspend.” Dalw likewise means “(water well) bucket,” which is let down or lowered into a well.

This means that Satan “hangs down” or “suspends” his deceptions, choosing strategic locations, conducive environments, and attractive “baits”, and waits for people to “bite” and get caught. He ceaselessly conspires to ambush and “hook” people. He has all the time in the world to wait and adjust his tactics whenever necessary.

Satan does not get what he wants easily and instantaneously.

He must strategize, make arrangements and wait. It is not easy to neutralize people’s intelligence and their inborn disposition (fitrah).

In essence, it is people who destroy themselves, not Satan. Satan merely tries to present good and beautiful things as ugly and disgusting, while ugly and disgusting (evil) things he tries to make seem good and attractive in the eye of the beholder.

People need to be so hooked on Satan’s fake promises and boons that even if they wanted to unhook and free themselves therefrom, they will find it very difficult to do so. The Qur’an calls this operation - and determines at the same time Satan’s jurisdiction - tazyin, which means (false) adornment and beautification.

Undeniably, there is nothing quintessential concerning Satan, his life, and his modi operandi. Everything is a deception and a mirage. He as such can operate only in milieus where there are no values, no truth, no virtue, no beauty, no hope, no meaning, and no nothing.

What is more, Satan in Arabic is shaytan. The word is derived from shatn, which means “rope” used to control something, like a horse, or to attach something in order to get something else thereby, like fastening a bucket to a rope and casting it into a well to get water.

This meaning, too, brings to mind the ways Satan works. The message is yet akin to the example of suspending “baits.”

In fact, the two complement each other, because for “baits” and the whole exercises of “hooking” and “catching” to function properly they must be attached to sufficiently long and strong ropes (shatn). They must be mashtun (firmly connected and easily controlled).

It could also be that the word shaytan is derived from shatn (rope) because once he gains full control of a person, Satan manipulates him as if by placing a noose around his neck. Or because such a person becomes a marionette worked by strings or ropes. He has no action of his own. Whatever he does is by Satan’s command. He becomes mashtun by shaytan.

“Evil” came from the Old English word, “yfel” which means “wicked”, “vicious”, or “bad”. It is universally understood as the absence of goodness. Nonetheless, this is a very broad concept with subjective interpretations. Regarding religion, it is being immoral or disobeying God’s laws. For example, evil deeds are those that go against the nature of God. From a psychological perspective, being evil usually means being cruel and having a significant lack of empathy. For instance, exploitative behaviors like those of serial killers, rapists, and unethical human experiments exhibit no regard for others. Many experts say that “evil” behavior is often caused by an intricate combination of childhood experience, neurological factors, culture, and/or cognitive patterns.

“Devil” came from the Greek word “diaballein” which is translated as “to slander” or “to attack” and it is often used as the general personification of evil. For instance, somebody is dubbed as “the devil” if he or she exhibits consistent cruelty. This word is also broadly understood as the highest spirit of wickedness. It is then the opponent of God as it stands for everything which goes against goodness.

2 Corinthians 11:13-21 New Living Translation (NLT)

Even Satan disguises himself as an angel of light. So it is no wonder that his servants also disguise themselves as servants of righteousness. In the end they will get the punishment their wicked deeds deserve.

Ephesians 4:26–28 “Be angry and do not sin; do not let the sun go down on your anger, and give no opportunity to the devil. Let the thief no longer steal, but rather let him labor, doing honest work with his own hands, so that he may have something to share with anyone in need.”

Ezekiel 28:17 “Your heart was proud because of your beauty; you corrupted your wisdom for the sake of your splendor. I cast you to the ground; I exposed you before kings, to feast their eyes on you.”

What are Satan's promises?

Satan promises the best, but pays with the worst; He promises honor and pays with disgrace; He promises pleasure and pays with pain; He promises profit and pays with loss; He promises life and pays with death.—Thomas Brooks.

See also:

• Satan's Rebellion
• Defying Deception
• THE DEVIL’S TACTICS & SCHEMES
• Satan's Promises and His Traps to Humankind
• Are Iblis and Shaytan (Satan) the same individual?
• Fighting Satan: Knowing His Strategies, and Defeat
• Tricks People to Believing He is All-Powerful, All-Knowing, and Good

تسخیرشدگی شیطانی (به انگلیسی: Demonic possession) به حالتی گفته می‌شود که تصور می‌شود طی آن، اشخاص توسط موجودات شرور فراطبیعی تسخیر شده‌اند و معمولاً ارواح پلید یا شیطان مسبب آن دانسته می‌شوند. باورمندان به این مقوله معمولاً پاک شدن خاطرات یا فراموش کردن شخصیت خود، حالت تشنج، صرع یا غش (به شکلی که به نظر می‌رسد فرد در حال احتضار است) و همچنین حرکت دادن متناوب دست‌ها (شبیه فیگور نواختن پیانو) را جزو علائم تسخیر شدن توسط شیطان برمی‌شمارند.

تسخیر

واژگان مترادف و متضاد

۱. استیلا، اشغال، تسلط، تصرف، چیرگی، غلبه، فتح، مسخرسازی
۲. جادو، سحر، فسون، فسونگری
۳. رامسازی، مطیعسازی ≠ سرکش
۴. رام کردن، فرمانبردار کردن، مطیع گردانیدن
۵. تصرف کردن
۶. جادو کردن، افسون کردن

Demonic / Spirit possession is an unusual or altered state of consciousness and associated behaviors purportedly caused by the control of a human body by spirits, ghosts, demons, or gods.

The concept of spirit possession exists in many cultures and religions, including Buddhism, Christianity, Haitian Vodou, Hinduism, Islam, Wicca, and Southeast Asian, African, and Native American traditions. Depending on the cultural context in which it is found, possession may be considered voluntary or involuntary and may be considered to have beneficial or detrimental effects on the host.

Various types of creatures, such as jinn, shayatin, ʻafarit, found within Islamic culture, are often held to be responsible for spirit possession. Spirit possession appears in both Islamic theology and wider cultural tradition.Although opposed by some Muslim scholars, sleeping near a graveyard or a tomb is believed to enable contact with the ghosts of the dead, who visit the sleeper in dreams and provide hidden knowledge. Possession by ʻafarit (a vengeful ghost) are said to grant the possessed some supernatural powers, but it drives them insane as well.

Jinn are much more physical than spirits, however, due to their subtle bodies, which are composed of fire and air (marijin min nar), they are purported to be able to possess the bodies of humans. Such physical intrusion of the jinn is conceptually different from the whisperings of the devils. Though not directly attested in the Quran, the notion of jinn possessing humans is widespread among Muslims and also accepted by most Islamic scholars. Since such jinn are said to have free will, they can have their own reasons to possess humans and are not necessarily harmful. There are various reasons given as to why a jinn might seek to possess an individual, such as falling in love with them, taking revenge for hurting them or their relatives, or other undefined reasons. At an intended possession, the covenant with the jinn must be renewed. Since jinn are not necessarily evil, they are distinguished from cultural concepts of possession by devils/demons. It has been argued that the concept of jinn-possession is alien to the Quran and derives from pagan notion of jinn.

In contrast to Jinn, the shayatin are inherently evil. Iblis, the leader of the shayatin, only tempts humans into sin by following their lower nafs. Hadiths suggest that the demons/devils whisper from within the human body, within or next to the heart, and so "devilish whisperings" (Arabic: waswās وَسْوَاس) are sometimes thought of as a kind of possession. Unlike possession by jinn, the whisperings of demons affects the soul instead of the body.

تسخیر شدن توسط شیاطین در علم پزشکی یا روانپزشکی تعریف مشخصی ندارد و به‌عنوان یک عارضه شناسایی نشده‌است. راهنمای تشخیصی دی‌اس‌ام-۵ نشان می‌دهد که ممکن است در بعضی فرهنگ‌ها، تغییر شخصیت افراد بر اثر عارضهٔ اختلال چند شخصیتی به عنوان تسخیرشدگی توسط شیاطین شناخته شود. باور به مسخر شدن توسط شیطان، این نگرانی را ایجاد کرده که ممکن است دسترسی بعضی بیماران روانی به خدمات درمانی به دلیل این نوع اعتقادات محدود شود.

در بسیاری از فرهنگ‌ها و مذاهب مفاهیمی دال بر تسخیر افراد توسط شیطان وجود دارد که البته در جزئیات تفاوت‌های زیادی با هم دارند. قدیمی‌ترین ارجاعات به این موضوع، متعلق به سومری‌ها است که معتقد بودند مسبب تمام بیماری‌های جسمی و ذهنی «دیو بیماری‌ها» به نام گیدیم است. کاهن‌های سومری که عمل خارج کردن شیاطین از جسم افراد را انجام می‌دادند، با نام آشیپو شناخته می‌شدند. آن‌ها نقطهٔ مقابل آسو یا همان پزشکان سومری بودند که سعی می‌کردند با داروی موضعی و پانسمان بیماران را درمان کنند. بسیاری از لوح‌های رُسی مکشوفه که به خط میخی نگاشته شده‌اند منقوش به دعاهایی هستند که از بعضی خدایان سومری می‌خواهد آن‌ها را از شر شیاطین حفظ کنند. در حالی‌که در بعضی دیگر از این الواح دعاهایی وجود دارند که از خدایان می‌خواهند شیاطینی که به آنها حمله کرده‌اند را از بدن‌شان خارج کنند.

تمدن‌های شمن‌باور Shamanism هم به تسخیر شدن افراد توسط نیروهای شیطانی اعتقاد داشته‌اند و مراسم خارج کردن ارواح خبیث از جسم تسخیر شدگان را انجام می‌دادند. در این فرهنگ‌ها، بیماری‌ها معمولاً به وجود ارواح کینه‌توز در بدن بیمار نسبت داده می‌شود.

شمنیسم (Shamanism) به مجموعه‌ای از اعتقادات و رویه‌هایی گفته می‌شود که در جوامع غیر متمدن رواج دارند و شامل توانایی تشخیص، درمان و گاهی ایجاد بیماری‌هایی هستند که از ارتباط با ارواح یا تحت سلطه قرار گرفتن توسط آنها، پدید می‌آیند. ریشه لغت «شمن» از قبایل تانگوس (Tungus) سیبری و معنی تحت‌اللفظی آن «کسی که می‌داند» است.این احتمال هم وجود دارد که این واژه، ریشه سانسکریت داشته باشد. انواع مختلف شمنیسم در سراسر جهان وجود دارد و شمن‌ها را پزشک یا جادو پزشک هم می‌نامند.

از آغاز قرن بیستم، قوم‌شناسان از واژه‌های «شمن»، (shaman) «حکیم ساحر»، (medicine man) «ساحر» (sorcerer) و «جادوگر» (magician) به جای یکدیگر برای نام‌گذاری افراد خاصی که دارای نیروهای جادویی ـ مذهبی هستند و در همه جوامع «ابتدایی» یافت می‌شوند، استفاده نموده‌اند. توسعاً، همین اصطلاحات در مطالعه تاریخ مذهبی اقوام و ملل «متمدن» به کار رفته است، مثلا بحث‌هایی درباره شمنیسم (shamanism) هندی، ایرانی، آلمانی، چینی و حتی بابلی با توجه به عناصر «ابتدایی» آنها که در ادیان و مذاهب مشابه تایید می‌شوند، مطرح بوده است.به دلایل بسیار، این خلط و آشفتگی تنها می‌تواند مانع از هرگونه درک یا شناخت درست پدیده شمنی شود. اگر واژه «شمن» به معنی هر جادوگر، ساحر، حکیم ساحر یا اهل خلسه‌ای که در سراسر تاریخ مذاهب و قوم شناسی دینی (religious ethnology) یافت می‌شوند به کار رود، ما به مفهومی هم بسیار پیچیده و هم بسیار مبهم می‌رسیم؛ از این گذشته به نظر می‌رسد که این کاربرد به هیچ هدفی کمک نمی‌کند، چرا که ما پیش از این اصطلاحات «جادوگر» یا «ساحر» را برای بیان مفاهیم متفاوت و مبهمی چون «جادوگری ابتدایی» یا «عرفان ابتدایی» در دسترس داریم.

در ادیان ابراهیمی

مسیحیت

در آیین مسیحیت اعتقاد بر این است که تسخیرشدگی شیطانی، توسط شیطان یا یکی از اهریمن‌های مرتبط با او رخ می‌دهد. به باور مسیحیان، شیطان و شیاطین اقماری او در واقع فرشتگان رانده‌شده هستند.

در کتاب مقدس ,عهد عتیق

دانشنامه کاتولیک می‌گوید که در عهد عتیق، ظاهراً تنها یک مورد تسخیرشدگی شیطانی وجود دارد که مربوط به طالوت است. اما این برداشت با تکیه بر ترجمهٔ واژهٔ عبری «rûah» به «روح شیطانی» است، تعبیری که از سوی دانشنامه کاتولیک مورد تردید قرار گرفته‌است. یزدان‌شناسان دیگری همچون آنخل مانوئل رودریگز بر این باورند واسطه‌هایی مانند آنچه در کتاب سفر لاویان اشاره شده، توسط شیاطین تسخیر شده بوده‌اند.

عهد جدید

در چند بخش از عهد جدید اشاره‌هایی وجود دارد مبنی بر این‌که عیسی (ع) شیاطین را از جسم افراد بیرون می‌رانده‌است. ویلیام منزیس الکساندر در کتابی با نام «تسخیرشدگی شیطانی در عهد جدید» (۱۹۰۲) تلاش کرده تا موضوع تسخیرشدگی در انجیل‌های سینوپتیک را شرح دهد و از منظر تاریخی، پزشکی و الهیات به آنها پرداخته‌است.

اسلام

در فرهنگ اسلامی انواع مختلفی از مخلوقات اهریمنی، همچون جن، شیاطین و عفریت یافت می‌شوند، که اغلب به‌عنوان عوامل تسخیرکنندهٔ شیطانی شناخته می‌شوند. سرآمد آن‌ها ابلیس است که معمولاً با وسوسهٔ انسان‌ها به پیروی از خواسته‌های نفسانی‌شان، آن‌ها را به ورطهٔ گناه می‌افکند. اگرچه در قرآن مستقیماً تصدیق نشده، اما نظریهٔ تصرف انسان‌ها توسط اجنه در بین مسلمانان رواج دارد و توسط برخی محققان اسلامی هم پذیرفته شده‌است. دلایل مختلفی وجود دارد که بر اساس آن‌ها یک جن ممکن است به دنبال تسخیر شخصی خاص باشد، مانند عاشق شدن یا انتقام گرفتن از او به‌خاطر این‌که به جن‌ها یا نزدیکانشان صدمه زده‌است. از آنجا که به باور مسلمانان، جن‌ها لزوماً شرور نیستند، در مقولهٔ تسخیرشدگی، از شیاطین که ذاتاً شر هستند متمایز می‌شوند.طبق احادیث، شیاطین از درون بدن انسان‌ها، (داخل یا کنار قلب)، زمزمه‌های شیطانی را نجوا می‌کنند و به نوعی افراد را تحت مالکیت و فرمان خود درمی‌آورند.

یهودیت

بودیسم

در آیین بودا، اهریمن می‌تواند یک عذاب در قلمرو جهنم یا یک پندار بیهوده باشد. در بوداگرایی سنتی، چهار فرم استعاری از ماره تعریف می‌شود:

• کِلسا-مارَه: مارَه به عنوان تجسم همهٔ عواطف غیرقابل کنترل، مانند حرص و آز، نفرت و پندار بیهوده (شیاطین توهم و احساسات ناپاک یا مضر)
• مرتیه-مارَه: مارهٔ مرگ (شیاطین پروردگار جان‌ستان)
• اسکاندَه مارَه: ماره به عنوان استعاره‌ای برای تمامی وجود مشروط (شیاطین مجموعهٔ پلیدی‌ها)
• دواپوترَه مارَه: ماره‌ای که سعی می‌کند مانع از دستیابی گوتاما بودا به چرخهٔ تولد دوباره شود. (شیاطین پسر دوا/امیال و وسوسه‌ها)

در سورانگاما سوترا ۵۰ گونه از شیاطین اسکاندَه شمرده شده‌اند که می‌توانند درون‌پویان را تسخیر کنند. همچنین شیاطین پرندهٔ دواپوترَه مارَه این توانایی را دارند که تمرین‌کننده را به شکلی گمراه کنند که تصور کند به روشنیدگی رسیده‌است و از این طریق او را به سوی کارهای خطا، خطر، بحران و حتی مرگ سوق دهند.

See also:

• Demonic Possession as Physical and Mental Disturbance
• demonic_possession.pdf - The University of Edinburgh
• Jinn and mental health: looking at jinn possession

امروزه اکثرخانواده ها کم و بیش به شکلهای مختلف از شر جن ها The evil of the jinn در امان نیستند
مثلا یا در خانه ها ظاهر می شوند و یا مشکلات دیگری از قبیل ..... را به وجود می آورند .

البته باید بدانید که بیشتر دخالت اجنه در کار انسانها بستگی به عواملی دارد که خود انسانها مسبب آنها هستند.

خادمین سحر و جادو و طلسم - رقیه شرعیه : تعذیب خادمین سحر و طلسمات
مترادف خادم: آغا، برده، بنده، پرستار، پیشکار، چاکر، خدمتکار، خدمت کننده، خدمتگر، خدمتگزار، غلام، مددکار، مستخدم، نوکر
خادم سحر ، جنی است که او را واسط میکنند تا در زندگی شخصی کسی دخل و تصرف ایجاد کند . بیشتر مزاحمت ها به واسطه خادم سحر انجام می‌شود...

عُمّار المکان (ساکنین در منازل) و یا شیاطین و اجنه مزاحم که در هر مکانی از کره زمین ساکن هستند.این هم یکی قسم از أجنّه است که در مکانی ساکن می‌‌شوند و در آنجا به عنوان وطن و محل زندگی خود زندگی می‌‌کنند...

رقیه شرعی چیست؟
رقیه «رُقیه شرعیه» به معنای پناه بردن به خداوند از طریق دعا و آیات قرآن است. واژه «رُقیه» از ریشه «رَقَیَ» به معنای دعا، تعویذ، ورد و افسون گرفته شده و به منظور انجام یک کار خاص یا حفظ و ایمن ماندن از خطراتی مانند بیماری، سحر، جن، گزیدگی و صرع خوانده می‌شود تا فرد از این مشکلات رهایی یابد. دو شکل صورت می‌گیرد طریقه نخست رقیه شرعی و طریق دوم غیر شرعی.

Ruqyah Shariah—Law-Compliant Exorcism or Islamic Healing Prayer— is a spiritual and physical remedy that involves reciting qur'anic verses and authentic supplications. Rooted deeply in Islamic tradition, it offers a wholistic approach to healing and protection. Ruqyah can and should be performed by every Muslim. One should recite themselves if they can do so in the proper manner. However Ruqyah may need to be done for long periods of time and one may be unable to recite for such durations. One can therefore listen to a Ruqyah audio or have someone recite over them.

What is a person called who does magic? Enchantress most commonly refers to: Enchantress (supernatural), a magician, sorcerer, enchanter, wizard; sometimes called an enchantress, sorceress, or witch if female.

A magician, also known as a spellcaster, mage, magus, enchanter/enchantress, sorcerer/sorceress, warlock, witch, or wizard, is someone who uses or practices magic derived from supernatural, occult, or arcane sources.
Magicians use a variety of techniques, including sleight of hand, misdirection, optical and auditory illusions, and specially constructed props, as well as verbal and nonverbal psychological techniques such as suggestion, hypnosis, and priming. Magicians don't have supernatural powers after all, but they are experts at exploiting powerful and surprising limitations in human cognition.
Magicians don't have supernatural powers after all, but they are experts at exploiting powerful and surprising limitations in human cognition.Evil jinns are also known as shayāṭīn (plural of shayṭān).
They assist the magicians and enviers in bringing harm to humans. but What are jinn attracted to?

از جمله عواملی که باعث جذب شدن اجنه به سمت خانه ها وانسانها می شوند :

1. نماز نخواندن و قرآن نخواندن در منزل
2. نجاستهای همیشگی وعدم طهارت فرش و زمین ,پس در پاک کردن نجاست هیچ وقت تعطیل نکنید.
3. ادرار کردن کودکان و نجاست دم درب و ورودی منزل یا اتاقها
4. باقی ماندن بر جنابت و نجاست و عدم غسل به موقع ,مخصوصا برای خانمها
5. اعمالی مثل طلسم و دعا نویسی و نگهداری کتابهای سحر و شیطانی درمنزل
6. تاریکی همیشگی در منزل و نگفتن بسم الله الرحمن الرحیم در هنگام ورود به جاهای تاریک و…
7. تماشای فیلم های وحشتناک و غیر مناسب برای گروه های سنی زیر 12 یا 18 یا 25 سال

   

8. انس گرفتن ،تماس بدنی و نزدیک شدن به برخی حیوانات (مثل سگ و گربه) بیش از 12 ساعت
9. تنهایی بیش از 12 ساعت
10. فحاشی ؛ توهین ؛ ناسزا گفتن و داد زدن مخصوصا شب
11. مکررا و زیاد از حد نگاه کردن (بیش از یک ساعت) به آیینه مخصوصا بدون لباس
12. تنها زندگی کردن افراد در خانه یا حتی در یک اتاق
13. حالتی که انسان با یک کفش یا یک دمپایی راه برود
14. دستشویی کردن در قبرستان
15. ایستاده نوشیدن آب در شب
16. همبستر شدن در شب اول، وسط و آخر ماه:حرام نيست؛ فقط در برخي مواقع كراهت دارد؛ يعني اگر انجام نشود، بهتر است...
17. شخصی که اهل زنا است A person who commits adultery
18. کامل لخت شدن (و یا لخت خوابیدن) Getting completely naked (or sleeping naked)
19. مکان هایی که صدای موسیقی در آن به شدت بالاست
20. ورود در دستشویی با سر باز (در روایات تأکید شده حتما در هنگام ورود به دستشویی پارچه یا چیزی روی سر بگذارید)
21. ایستاده ادرار کردن Urinating standing up
22. خوردن گل و خاک
23. خوابیدن با دست و دهان نشسته بعد از غذا
24. خوردن غذای داغ Eating hot food
25. استفاده از آهن در ساختمان ها که باعث جذب جنیان شده، چون آهن برای جن همان حکم طلا برای بشر را دارد، یعنی برای آن ها جذابیت دارد، جن ها زمانی که به آهن می رسند حالت رقص به آن ها دست می دهد .
26. ساختمان های طبقاتی که باعث جذب جن شده، زیرا بعض از انواع جن ترجیح می دهند با فاصله سه یا چهار متری از زمین زندگی کنند .
27. نگاه حرام Forbidden look
28. افکار شهوترانی Lustful Thoughts

جنّيان موجوداتى ضعيف‌تر از انسانند و چون وجودشان از دخان است با چشم عادى ديده نمى‌شوند. آنها نيز مانند انسانها طوائف و فرقى داشته، داراى اَشكال و اندازه‌هائى متفاوت بوده و نكاح و تولد و تكليف دارند و به كافر و مؤمن و عادل و فاسق تقسيم مى‌شوند. جنّيان از مؤانست با انسانها لذّت مى‌برند و خصوصاً شياطين آنها از اينكه انسانها در برابرشان تواضع و خضوع كرده و اطاعتشان نمايند بسيار خشنود مى‌شوند.

ترك چيزهائى كه محبوب شياطين است، برخى از موارد آن چنين است:
۱. بيرون‌بردن زباله‌ها از منزل خصوصاً شبها و در هنگام خواب. و شستن يا بيرون‌بردن ظروف شسته‌نشده، خصوصاً ظروف چرب و نيز قراردادن غذاهاى باقى‌مانده در ظرف سرپوشيده تا جنّيان براى استفاده از آن وارد نشوند و اذيّتى‌براى اهل منزل ايجاد نكنند. و همچنين اجتناب از اماكن تاريك؛ چون مكانهاى تاريك و آلوده براى جنّيان مطلوب است.
۲. رفع بوى بد از بدن و لباسها و خصوصاً بوى چربى از دست و دهان در هنگام خواب و خصوصاً از دست و دهان كودكان.
۳. استفاده‌ نكردن از رنگهاى قرمز و سياه كه مطلوب شياطين جن است؛ خصوصاً مخدّراتى كه به آزار و اذيّت جنّيان مبتلا مى‌شوند در لباس و ملحفه و پتو و پرده و ... از اين رنگها استفاده نكنند.
۴. مخدّرات در شرائطى كه در منزل بدون همسر هستند، از پوشيدن لباسهاى برهنه و از آرايش‌كردن بپرهيزند كه براى‌ شياطين جن، اُنس با زنان مطلوب است و موجبات اذيّتشان را فراهم مى كنند، بهتر است در منزل از لباسهاى‌ سفيد و گشاد استفاده كنند كه سنّت نيز هست؛ مگر هنگام آمدن شوهر كه تزيّن براى شوهر مستحبّ است. حتّى مرحوم علاّمه والد ميفرمودند: خوب است كه مخدّرات در منزل وقتى تنها هستند مقنعه نيز سر كنند كه ملائكه زنان پوشيده را دوست داشته و شياطين كمتر در ايشان طمع مى‌كنند.
۵. از ارتكاب معاصى در منزل اجتناب شود، از غيبت و نميمه و نزاع و درگيرى و مجالست با نامحرمان و از صداى‌موسيقى مطلقاً اجتناب كنند كه انواع موسيقى شياطين را جذب مى‌كند. و يكى از جهاتى‌كه مرحوم والد نيز در نامه خود بر بيرون بردن راديو و تلويزيون تاكيد كرده‌اند، همين است كه وجود اين دو در منزل، علاوه بر مفاسد ديگرى كه دارند، عادةً ملازم صوت موسيقى است.

نمیمه (سخن‌چینی)، یکی از گناهان کبیره: دو به هم زدن را سخن‌چینى یا نمیمه می‌گویند و کسی که نفرت و تفرقه و دشمنی ایجاد کرده است پس برای او است لعنت خداوند و عذاب آخرت.

۶. دورى از داشتن مجسّمه و عكس ذى‌روح و سگ و خمر و آلات لهو و قمار در منزل كه همه اينها ملائكه را دفع و شياطين را جذب مى‌نمايد.
۷. سكونت در طبقات همكف يا نزديك به زمين؛ چون جنّيان به طور طبيعى غالباً با سطح زمين فاصله دارند و لذا در طبقات بالا بيشتر تردّد مى‌كنند. مرحوم علاّمه والد ميفرمودند: دشمنان اسلام نيز به اين نكته واقف شده‌اند و لذا وقتى مى‌خواهند جلسه‌اى براى نقشه‌كشيدن در مسير هدم اسلام بگذارند آن جلسات را در طبقات بالاى برجها برگزار مى‌كنند تا شياطين بيشتر به ايشان مدد برسانند. ميفرمودند: اگر كسى در طبقه دوّم يا بالاتر سكونت ميكند، حتماً آيه‌الكرسى در منزل نصب كند.
آنچه عرض شد اسباب ظاهرى است كه انسان به حسب وظيفه بايد از آن استفاده نمايد، ولى عمده در مقابله با شياطين توكّل بر خداوند و خود را به خداوند سپردن است كه خداوند انسان را كه به ذات خود فقير و ضعيف و محتاج است، به غناء و قوّت خود قوىّ و استوار مى‌نمايد و مى‌تواند در برابر هر موجودى بايستد و مقاومت كرده آن را دفع كند.

Jinn are a creation of Allah (subḥānahū wa taʿālā) and are not visible to human beings. Like humans, there are good and evil jinns. Evil jinns are also known as shayāṭīn (plural of shayṭān). They assist the magicians and enviers in bringing harm to humans. By seeking protection with The One who created them, we need not fear jinns.

SIGNS BY WHICH A MAGICIAN MAY BE KNOWN
He asks about one’s name and one’s mother’s name.
He demands the slaughter of an animal or bird whether it has specific characteristics or not. He could also ask for the blood to be smeared on the sick person or may not ask. He tells the sick person to eat a certain kind of food or to drink a certain kind of drink for a specific period of time whilst keeping away from people in a darkened room during this period. He gives the sick person paper to burn and scent himself with the smoke (like incense), or to hang the paper or bury it. Drawing letters, numbers, hexagons or tearing up the words of Allah. Uttering incomprehensible words or words in a language other than Arabic or a language known and understood by the people.

DIFFERENT TYPES OF MAGIC
There are two types of Magic, they are:

1. Through suggestion, illusionists, mediums, tricks, deception and the speed of the hand illusion.
2. The use of evil spirits, sorcery, witchcraft, voodoo etc which all have an effect on man as a whole.

Magic can only have the capability to affect aspects of a person’s life by the will of Allah (SWT).

Below are some examples of things that people perform magic to:

In harming animals or insects or using them during the magic process

1. Upon a husband and wife to cause separation
2. To suppress a man’s desire for his wife and the wife’s desire for her husband
3. To cause miscarriage, blocking of the fallopian tubes, disabling the ovaries, fertility issues
4. Constant bleeding for a woman or the opposite wherein no menstrual cycle takes place
5. Causing a man to love a particular woman so he marries her or vice-versa

   

6. To encourage a person to fall into adultery and immorality whether the motive of the magician is for love, revenge or to destroy a person’s reputation
7. To separate families and destroy themTHE DARK WORLD OF MAGICIANS
8. To torment a person with insomnia, loss of appetite, daydreaming, tightness in chest, sadness and depression, a feeling of pain the body etc
9. Using magic for murder by various methods, e.g. arson in the home. This can happen by the jinn carrying it out themselves in a physical form or by taking possession of a person
10. Magic can be used in robberies, extortion, deceptive scamming of a person in their home, theft of valuables, obtaining of money or bank details without a person’s will
11. Magic is used to affect businesses and trade, whether small or major corporations
12. Magic can be used to cause all types of sicknesses and illnesses even diseases that doctors themselves cannot define
13. Magic can be used in the kidnapping of people
14. To cause illusions i.e. tricks of the eyes so people cannot see what is really happening, as in the time of the Prophet Musa (peace be upon him)
15. Magic can be cast upon a piece of land wherein the intent is to destroy the land and stop any rain falling onto it

اسامی برخی از جن ها: رها یا (زها)، جن رباینده، عیثم، صالح، متکون، زوال، تمریح، عارض، ابلیس، شیطان، مارد، عامر، مذهب، خیزب، هزع، ولهان، قفندر، مره، لاقیس، هفاف، زکتبور، اعور، داسم، مطرش،ردهه...

آنها در شرایط عادی نمی‌توانند به انسان ها ضرر بزنند؛ مگر اینکه انسان‌ها آسیبی به آنها برسانند و آنها در صدد انتقام‌جویی بر آمده و ضرری را متوجه انسان‌ها نمایند.برای اینکه انسان‌ها به جنّیان ضرر نرسانند باید در برخی از کارها بسم‌ الله الرحمن الرحیم را بر زبان‌آورند مانند ریختن آب داغ به آستانه و یا چاه و یا روی آتش و نیز هنگام رسیدن به آستانه در و رفتن به حمام و دیگر مواردی که در شرع مقدس به آنها اشاره شده است.

سعالی
از طایفه جنیان کافر سعالی است این جن‌ ساحر و جادوگر و به انسان‌های خبیث که با آنها رابطه دارند سحر می آموزد. برخی گفته‌اند این نوع جن‌ها انسان‌ها را فریب داده و از راهشان منحرف می‌کنند و گاهی اوقات گرگ‌ها آن‌ها را شکار کرده ومی خورد و آن‌ها نیز فریاد زده و می‌گوید: چه کسی مرا نجات می‌دهد ولی کسی او را نجات نمی‌دهد.

بختک nightmare

بختک در افسانه‌ها و باور عامیانه ایرانی نام موجودی تخیلی است که شب‌ها قصد خفه‌کردن افراد در خواب را دارد. برخی منابع نیز بختک را با کابوس هم‌معنی دانسته‌اند. البته بختک با کابوس هم معنا نیست، بختک موجودی نامریی است که شب هنگام بر بدن انسان چیره می‌شود و تمام بدن را در اختیار گرفته و قفل می‌کند، درین حالت انسان فقط نظاره‌گر ناتوانی خود است. ترسی بدون دلیل وجود انسان را در بر می‌گیرد و انسان توان کوچک‌ترین واکنشی نسبت به این ترس ندارد. در برخی باورهای قدیمی معتقدند که بختک روی سینه افراد می‌نشیند و تمام وجود آن‌ها را فلج می‌کند. شاید ترس انسان گرفتار از این موجود نیز به دلیل این است که حضور آن را بر روی خود احساس می‌کند ولی نمی‌تواند آن را ببیند. برخی دیگر بر این باورند که بختک در درون انسان رخنه می‌کند و بدن را در اختیار می‌گیرد. در طب قدیم، توضیح این پدیده، به این شکل بود که غلبه بلغم آن را به وجود می‌آورد و امروزه پزشکان آن را «فلج خواب» نام نهاده و از آثار هشیاری در مرحلۀ REM خواب می‌دانند. فلجِ خواب (Sleep Paralysis)، نخوابيدن به پشت، کاهش استرس، به اندازه کافي خوابيدن،‌ انجام ورزش‌هاي منظم، زياد غذا نخوردن و ننوشيدن کافئين همگي از عواملي است که مي‌تواند از چنين وضعيتي پيشگيري کند.

غول Ghoul
در لغت عرب، به جنّی که در شب ظاهر می‌‌شود؛ غول می‌‌گویند.
برخی هر نوع جنّ، چه مذکر چه مؤنث، که به صورت‌های گوناگون ظاهر شود را غول می‌نامند. ابن عباس (متوفی ۶۸) سگِ سیاه و و سگِ خالدار را جنّ می‌دانست.قسم دیگر جنّ، که در منابع فارسی و عربی ذکر شده است، نَسناس نام دارد که یک چشم و یک پا بیشتر نداشته و با ایجاد آتش سوزی در خانه‌ها، آزار می‌رسانده است. جنّ دیگری به نام غَدّار، به اعمال جنسی علاقه داشته و گاه به خواسته خلاف خود می‌رسیده است.غول بیشتر توسط کسانی که تنهایی در شب مسافرت می‌‌کنند یا زیاد تنها می‌‌مانند، دیده می‌‌شود.
غول از جهت اندازه و قیافه به اندازه‌‌ای بزرگ است که انسان در مقابل او همانند کودک شیرخوار می‌‌ماند.
برخی از کارهایی که غول می‌‌کند این است که راه مسافر را می‌‌بندد و او را می‌‌ترساند، و گاهی او را اذیت می‌‌کند و حتی ممکن است انسان را سحر کند، چرا که غول از خانواده جن است و اجنه قدرت دارند انسان را سحر کنند.
از پیامبرخدا(ص) سؤال کردند: غول چیست؟ فرمود: آنها ساحران جن هستند.

و نیز برای در امان ماندن از اذیت غول فرمودند: زمانی که با غول مواجه شدید، اذان بگویید.

سِعلات Si'lat
یک قسم دیگر از اجنه، سِعلات هستند. بیشتر محل سکونت آنها در بیابان و صحراست. و بیشتر به شکل زن دیده می‌‌شود. و اگر بر انسانی دست یابد، او را خفه می‌‌کند، سپس همانطور که گربه با بدن موش مرده بازی می‌‌کند، این جن با بدن انسانی که خفه کرده بازی می‌‌کند، پس از آن مقداری از بدنش می‌‌خورد.

وعجیب این است که این نوع از جن، از گرگ می‌‌ترسد، و اگر گرگ او را ببیند بر او حمله کرده و او را می‌‌کشد.
این از عجائب خلقت خداست، که در خلقت گرگ این خاصیت است که برخی از انواع جن را می‌‌کشد. و این باعث می‌‌شود که جلوی فساد اجنه و اینکه انسان را اذیت کنند، گرفته می‌‌شود.

دِلهاب merpeople

دلهاب یک نوع از اجنه است که محل زندگی او در دریاست. (پری دریایی) mermaid
و بیشتر به صورت انسانی دیده می‌‌شود که پوست او همانند سنگهای دریا که روی آن خزه بسته، می‌‌باشد.
و این جن غالبا به کشتی‌‌هایی که از نزدیک او عبور می‌‌کنند متعرض می‌‌شود و مسافران آن را به داخل آب می‌‌اندازد.

أمّ صبیان eff, hydrocephalus of newborn children
در پنداشت‌ عامه‌ ام‌ صبیان‌ عفریتى‌ از دیوان‌، عجوزه‌ای‌ از جنیان‌، مادر شیطان‌، مادر شب‌، دختر ابلیس‌، و سایه جن‌، یا باد جن‌ بوده‌ است‌ .
در واقع ام صبیان در طب قدیم، نام نوعی بیماری (صرع؛ یعنی غش) که مخصوص کودکان می باشد و نیز ام الصبیان نام جنی است که دشمن کودکان و نوزادان و آزار دهنده آنهاست و آن را به عنوان دختر ابلیس یا سایه جن یا باد جن می شناسند.
ام صبیان (صرع‌ کودکان‌) در جوامع‌‌ اسلامى‌ به‌ نامهای‌ گوناگون‌ دیگری‌ نیز شناخته‌ مى‌شده‌ است‌. از آن‌ جمله‌ است‌: «ریح‌ الصبیان»‌، «ام الشیطان»، «فزع‌ اطفال» و «کُخ‌ کودکان». این‌ نام ها به‌ احتمال‌ زیاد برگرفته‌ از مجموعه واژگان‌ و مصطلحات‌ رایج‌ در فرهنگ‌ عامه مردم‌ بوده؛ چون‌ مردم‌ با نوع‌ این‌ بیماری‌ و علت‌ بروز آن‌ آشنایى‌ نداشتند و عامل‌ آنرا جنّ‌ یا شیطان‌ یا دیو باد می‌ پنداشتند از این ‌رو، چنین‌ نامهایى‌ بر این‌ بیماری‌ نهاده‌ بودند.
أم صبیان(که در میان فارسی زبانان هم معروف است)، به حدود 300 روش بر انسان مسلط می‌‌شود.
از جمله بستن و قفل کردن دو دست یا دو پا یا سر یا زانو و سنگینی زبان و بدشکلی بدن وسستی وضعف بدن.
گاهی مواقع در رحم زنان جای می‌‌گیرد، آنگاه استخوان فرزندان را خرد می‌‌کند و از گوشت و خون آنها تغذیه می‌‌کند.بر زن حائض مسلط می‌‌شود و او را عقیم می‌‌کند.و بچه‌‌‌ها و پیرزنها و پیرمردها را دچار تب و قی چشم و کبودی بدن و درد می‌‌کند.و بر حیوانات و چهارپایان می‌‌ماند و آنها را رها نمی‌‌‌کند.و برکت را از مال کم می‌‌کند و کشاورزی را تباه می‌‌کند و صنعتها را دچار مشکل و دردی می‌‌کند که درمان ندارد. غالبا این بلاها را سر افرادی می‌‌‌آورد که متولد ماههای ثور و میزان(دو ماه از ماههای رومی) [همزمان با دو ماه اردیبهشت و مهر] هستند و کسانی که در ساعت زهره به دنیا آمده‌‌اند، چون آنها محبوب او هستند.و تمام اینها تنها در مورد افرادی است که از یاد خدا غافل شده‌‌اند و خود را با یاد خدا حفظ نکرده‌‌اند.
و در مورد اینها دعاها و حجابها و ذکرهای فراوانی وجود دارد که انسان را حفظ می‌‌‌کند.

چند نمونه از این منابع اسلامی ذکر می گردد:
پیامبر خدا (ص) در سخنانی فرمود: «هرکس صاحب فرزند شود و در گوش راست او اذان و در گوش چپ او اقامه بگوید، امّ صِبیان به او زیان نمی‌رساند».
«ای علی وقتی فرزندى نصیبت شود در گوش راستش اذان و در گوش چپش اقامه بگو تا هرگز شیطان به او آسیبى نرساند».
ابو یحیى رازى می‌گوید: امام صادق (ع) فرمود: «چون کودکتان زاده شود، با او چه می‌کنید؟».

گفتم: نمی‌ دانم چه کنیم فرمود: «به اندازه یک عدس، گاو شیر بردار و آن را در آب، حل کن. سپس، از آن، دو قطره در سوراخ راست بینى و یک قطره در سوراخ چپ بینى وى بچکان و در گوش راست او اذان و در گوش چپ او اقامه بگوى. این کار پیش از آنکه ناف نوزاد را ببُرند، برایش انجام شود؛ چرا که در این صورت، هرگز پریشانى نبیند و به امّ صِبیان مبتلا نشود».

امام جواد (ع) تعویذی برای فرزندش امام هادی (ع) برای جلوگیری از بیماری های گوناگون مانند ام صبیان نگاشت: «بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمنِ الرَّحِیمِ وَ لَا حَوْلَ وَ لَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِالله الْعَلِیِّ الْعَظِیمِ… وَ مِنْ شَرِّ کُلِّ ذِی شَرٍّ مِنَ السَّحَرَةِ وَ الْغِیلَانِ وَ أُمِّ الصِّبْیَانِ وَ مَا وَلَدُوا وَ مَا وَرَدُوا وَ مِنْ شَرِّ کُلِّ ذِی شَرٍّ دَاخِلٍ أَوْ خَارِجٍ وَ عَارِضٍ وَ مُعْتَرِضٍ وَ سَاکِنٍ وَ مُتَحَرِّکٍ وَ ضَرْبَانِ عِرْقٍ وَ صُدَاعٍ وَ شَقِیقَةٍ وَ أُمِّ مِلْدَمٍ‏».

شِقّ
این هم یکی دیگر از اقسام جن و از جنس شیطان است، که نصف صورتش به شکل انسان و نصف دیگر به شکل حیوان است.

در برخی مواقع کسی که تنها در حال مسافرت باشد متعرض او می‌‌شود و چه بسا ممکن است او را بکشد.

عفریت ʿifrīt
این قسم از جن قویترین اجنه است که هیچ‌‌یک از اجنه قدرت او را ندارد و کارهایی که او می‌‌داند سایرین نمی‌‌دانند، همانند علوم سخت و مشکل، جمع آوری اخبار، ساختن، دزدی، بلند کردن چیزهایی که انسان از بلند کردن آنها عاجز است.
عفریت برای خودش دارای حکومت و پادشاهی است و یکسری از اجنه هستند که در مقابل او مطیع او هستند و دستورات او را انجام می‌‌دهند. هر چه سن عفریت بیشتر شود، سلطه و حکومت بیشتر می‌‌شود و خادم و نوکر بیشتری در خدمت او خواهند بود.
جالب اینجاست که عفریتهای مؤمن؛ زیردستان خود را به کارهای خیر و نیک و صالح وادار می‌‌کند، و عفریتهای کافر و بی‌‌دین، زیردستان خود را به شر و بدی اعمال زشت وادار می‌‌کند.

همزاد Doppelgänge / Qarin
شاید شنیده باشید که هنگام ریختن آب جوش روی زمین و جایی و یا آب روی آتش ریختن بسم الله بگویید. همانطور که گفتیم همزادها دور و بر ما وجود دارند اما ما نمی توانیم آن ها را ببینیم. بنابراین ممکن است روی آن ها بریزیم و به آن ها آسیب برسانیم و یا حتی آن ها را بکشیم و این باعث می شود که آن ها ما را اذیت کنند. با گفتن بسم الله آن ها را از اطراف خود دور می کنیم.

انواع همزادها از نظر خلق و خو:

• همزاد خوب: این نوع همزاد خوبی ها و نیکی را به شخص برابر خود جاری می کند.
• همزاد بد: این همزاد بدی ها را به سمت شخص برابر خود می آورد.

مزاحمت های اجنیان به صورت های گوناگون است :

1. خواب را از شخص می گیرد و به تعبیر علمای علوم غریبه «عقد النوم» شده است.
2. انسان را از لذت زناشویی دور می کند.
3. بستن به صورتی است که مذکر متمایل به مؤنث یا مؤنث متمایل به مذکر نمی شود؛ این را بخت بستگی می گویند.
4. روابط خواستگارها را به هم می زند (از روی حسادت).
5. در تمام کارهای طرف گره ایجاد می کند.
6. روزی شخص را کم می کند.
7. بیماری های متعدد برای شخص به وجود می آورد. طوری که پزشک با آزمایشات هم متوجه بیماری نمی شود.
8. اراده را از شخص می گیرد و هیچ کاری را نمی تواند به پایان برساند.البته خیلی از افراد هم این موارد را دارند ولی همزاد ندارند بلکه توسط شخصی سحر می شوند و تمام این حالات در شخص بوجود می آید. زیرا در سحر هم دقیقا اجنه دخالت دارند.

هر انسانی که متولد می‌‌شود، یک همزاد از اجنه همزمان با او و به شکل او متولد می‌‌شود.
پیامبرخدا(ص) فرمود: هیچیک از شما نیست مگر اینکه یکی از اجنه و یکی از ملائکه قرین و همزاد او هستند.
به امام صادق(ع) گفتند: گاهی مواقع بى‌‏دلیل غم بر من عارض می‌‌‌شود و گاهی بى‏‌دلیل شادی بر من عارض می‌‌شود. دلیلیش چیست؟ امام(ع) فرمود: هیچکس نیست مگر اینکه همراهش فرشته‌‌‏اى و شیطانی است، شادی بی دلیلیش بخاطر نزدیک شدن فرشته است، و غم بی دلیل هم بخاطر نزدیک شدن شیطان.
همزاد؛ همیشه و همه جا همراه انسان است. هر چه را انسان بیاموزد او هم می‌‌آموزد، و نسبت به هر چه جاهل باشد او هم جاهل است، چرا که همزاد، خودش را برای آموختن آنچه نمی‌‌داند به زحمت نمی‌‌اندازد، مگر اینکه چیزی مقابلش باشد که آن را بیاموزد. و هرگاه بخواهد چیزی را بداند، بوسیله همزاد انسانی خود آگاه می‌‌شود.

و این همان نکته‌‌ای است که برخی افراد که تسخیر جن می‌‌کنند و گمشده‌‌ی افراد را می‌‌یابند، از آن استفاده می‌‌کنند و از همزاد افراد، اخبار را به دست می‌‌آورند.
چرا که همزاد انسان که همه جا همراه اوست، وقتی انسان چیزی را در جایی فراموش می‌‌کند، همزاد، آن را به یاد دارد. لذا تسخیر کننده‌‌ی جن، همزاد خودش را تسخیر می‌‌کند تا از همزاد آن شخص سؤال کند و مکان شیء مورد نظر را بگوید. البته باید مراقب بود، چرا که تسخیر جن به این راحتی نیست که هر کس

ادعا کرد، واقعا در این کار خبره باشد).و لازم است بدانید که خطرات زیادی متوجه این افراد میشود. there are many dangers for these people

وسواس خنّاس

این جنّ همان است که در نفس انسان به صورت مخفیانه امور زشت و گناه را إلقاء می‌‌کند.
امام صادق(ع) فرمود: قلب مؤمن دو گوش دارد: بر یکى شیطان وسواس به کمین نشسته، بر دیگرى فرشته الهام به ارشاد او همّت بسته. خداوند بنده مؤمن را با همین فرشته تأیید و تقویت مى‌‌‏کند. این معنای این کلام خداست که مى‌‌‏گوید: وَ أَیَّدَهُمْ بِرُوحٍ مِنْه‏.
این وسواس خنّاس از بدترین و خبیث‌‌ترین شیاطین است، چرا که انسان را به معصیت خداوند متعال مبتلا می‌‌کند، به آرامی و مخفیانه با وعده و وعید و آرزو و

تشکیک در امور دینی و زیبا جلوه دادن معصیت، در قلب انسان نفوذ می‌‌کند، مال دنیا را نزد انسان محبوب می‌‌کند، انسان را به پیروی از شهوت وادار می‌‌کند، انسان را از یاد خدا غافل می‌‌کند، بر بدن انسان برای عبادت خدا ضعف و کسالت عارض می‌‌کند. امام صادق (ع) فرمود:وقتی آیه 130 سوره آل عمران نازل شد که خداوند در آن فرمود افراد پرهیزگار کسانی هستند که چون کارى ناشایسته کنند یا بر خود ستم روا دارند، خدا را یاد کنند و از گناهان خویش استغفار کنند، ابلیس بر بالای کوهى در مکه رفت که به آن کوه ثور مى‏‌‌گویند و با صداى بلند همه عفریت‌‌‏ها را فرا خواند. آنان، همه پیش او آمدند و گفتند: اى سرور ما! براى چه ما را فرا خواندى؟
گفت: این آیه قرآن نازل شده است. چه کسى از عهده آن بر مى‌‌‏آید؟
عفریتى گفت: من آنان را از توجه به این آیه، با این کار و آن کار، باز مى‌‌‏‌‌دارم.
شیطان گفت: تو در خور این کار نیستى.
یکى برخاست و همانگونه سخن گفت و ابلیس هم همان گونه پاسخ داد.
در این هنگام، وسواس خناس برخاست و گفت: من از عهده این کار برمى‌‌‏آیم.ابلیس پرسید: چگونه؟
گفت: آنها را با وعده و آرزو مى‌‌‏فریبم تا نخست در خطا و گناه بیفتند و چون به گناه افتادند، استغفار کردن را از یاد ایشان مى‌‌‏برم.

ابلیس گفت: آرى، تو شایسته این کارى و او را تا روز قیامت بر این کار گماشت.
علت اینکه این شیطان به نام خنّاس نامیده شده این است که وقتی شخصی که برای گناه و معصیت وسوسه شده، بر می‌‌گردد و خدا را یاد می‌‌کند، تحقیر و ذلیل می‌‌شود.
خناس یکی از صفات شیطان وسوسه کننده است. به دلیل این که شیطان با بردن نام خدا کنار رفته و پنهان می‌شود این صفت را به او داده‌اند. در بعضی از روایات آمده است که «وسواس خناس» نام یکی از شیاطین است که کار او وعده دادن و آرزومند کردن انسان‌هاست. او بعد از این مرحله انسان را برای رسیدن به آرزویش تشویق به ارتکاب گناه می‌کند و زمانی که دچار گناه شد استغفار را از یاد او می‌برد.
در روایت وارد شده است که تعداد جن، از ابتدای خلقت تا الان، دهها برابر تعداد انسانهاست. و علت این است که اجنه دارای عمر بسیار طولانی هستند و تعداد کمی از آنها می‌‌میرد. به همین دلیل، کم مکانی روی زمین هست که جن در آن ساکن نباشد. نکته جالب این است که این اجنه با توجه به اندازه، دین، توانایی و منفعت و ضررهای مختلفی که دارند، هر یک بسته به آن مکانی که در آن ساکن می‌‌شوند، متفاوت هستند. مثلا عفریت‌‌ها و بزرگان جن، در مخروبه‌‌هایی که انسان در آنها ساکن نیست، ساکن می‌‌شوند، برای اینکه کسی مانع کارها و اعمال آنها نشود. و اگر انسانی یا جنی بر آنها وارد شود و مزاحم آنها شود، تا جایی که توان دارند با او می‌‌جنگند، و اگر نتوانند بر او غلبه کنند و او را بیرون کنند، خودشان از آن مکان به مکان دیگری می‌‌روند.

و پادشاهان و حاکمان جن در مکانهای خیلی دور از انسان زندگی می‌‌کنند، همانند کوه‌‌ها و بیابانها و صحرا و دره‌‌ها، برای اینکه وسیع‌‌ترین مکان را برای افراد تحت حکومت و زیردستان خود در اختیار داشته باشند. و اما خانه‌‌هایی که انسانها در آنها سکونت دارند یا در آنها اقامت کوتاه مدت دارند ولی رفت و آمد در آنها بسیار است، غالبا اجنه ساکن در این خانه‌‌ها با انسانهای ساکن در آنجا خو نمی‌‌گیرند، و میان این اجنه و انسانها حجابها و موانعی است که نمی‌‌گذارد بوسیله اجنه به انسان ضرری وارد شود یا در کارهای انسان دخالت کنند. مگر اینکه انسان به واسطه‌‌ی گناه و معصیت خدا، این حجاب و مانع را از بین ببرد، یا بواسطه‌‌ی انجام کاری به اجنه ضرر و زیانی برساند، که در این صورت، آنها قدرت این را دارند که با انجام برخی کارها به انسان ضرر و زیانی وارد کنند.

و لذا در روایات وارد شده که مستحب است بالای منزل یا اتاق، بسم الله الرّحمن الرّحیم نوشته شود، یا مستحب است وقتی وارد منزل می‌‌شویم گرچه هیچکس نباشد، سلام کنیم، و کراهت دارد که شبها خانه را جارو کنیم یا آب بیرون بریزیم[یا وقتی می‌‌خواهیم آب داغ روی زمین بریزیم، بسم الله بگوییم که به اجنه در آن مکان ضرری وارد نشود].

و نیز در روایات وارد شده برای در امان ماندن از شرّ اجنه، یک وسیله برای سرگرمی آنها در خانه نگهدارید، امام صادق(ع) از پدرش امام باقر(ع) نقل می‌‌کند که: دوست داشتند در خانه یک جانور اهلى مثل کبوتر، مرغ و بزغاله باشد، تا کودکان اجنه با آنها بازى کنند و با کودکشان کاری نداشته باشند. شخصی محضر امام باقر(ع) گلایه کرد که اجنه و پریان ما را از خانه‌‌‏هایمان بیرون کرده‌‌اند.(یعنی آنقدر در خانه‌‌های ما رفت و آمد می‌‌کنند که زندگی برای ما مشکل شده است). امام(ع) فرمود: سقف خانه‏‌‌ها را 7 ذراع (سه متر و نیم) قرار دهید و در اطراف خانه کبوتر نگهداری کنید. آن مرد گفت: این کارها را انجام دادیم و دیگر چیز بدى ندیدیم.

برخی از این أجنه در منازل و خانه‌‌‌‌های مردم ساکن می‌‌شوند. و معمولا روش این اجنه این است که هر یک در خانه‌‌ای ساکن می‌‌شوند که موافق مذهب و دین و اعتقاد انسانهای ساکن در آن خانه باشند. و لذا اگر آن خانه، مکان عبادت و بندگی خدا و محل خواندن قرآن باشد، اجنه مؤمن در آن ساکن می‌‌شوند و اگر آن خانه مکان گناه و معصیت خدا باشد، اجنه کافر و عاصی در آن ساکن می‌‌شوند. به تجربه و حوادث واقعی ثابت شده که اجنه‌‌ای که در خانه‌‌ها ساکن می‌‌شوند، اگر از اجنه مؤمن باشند و صاحب خانه هم انسان مؤمنی باشد، به او کمک می‌‌کنند و در خدمت او خواهند بود.[و حتی چه بسا از اهل خانه و فرزندان آنها در مقابل بلایا و حوادث محافظت می‌‌کنند].

راهكارهایی برای ابطال سحر و طلسم Solutions to cancel magic spells
۱ - پناه بردن به خداوند (گفتن اعوذ بالله من الشیطان الرجیم) و زیاد خواندن سوره های فلق و ناس؛
۲- خواندن آیه ۵۱ و ۵۲ سوره قلم (یعنی از: «و إن یكادالّذین. . . تا آخر سوره») و هم چنین خواندن «آیة الكرسی».
۳- حاج شیخ عباس قمی در كتاب مفاتیح الجنان از امیرالمؤمنین علی علیه السلام نقل نموده است كه جهت باطل كردن سحر این جملات را بنویسید و همراه خود داشته باشید: «بِسمِ الله وَ بِالله، بِسمِ الله وَ ما شاءَالله، بِسم الله لاحَولَ ولاقُوّه الا بالله، قالَ موسی ما جِئتُم بِه السِّحرُ اِنَّ اللهَ سَیُبطِلُهُ اِنَّ اللهَ لا یُصلِحُ عَملَ المُفسِدینَ، فَوَقَعَ الحَقُّ و بَطَلَ ما كانُوا یَعمَلونَ فَغُلِبوا هُنالِكَ وَانقَلَبُوا صاغِرینَ»
۴- همچنین از حضرت روایت شده است: جهت محفوظ ماندن از سحر و جادو، شب ها پس از نماز و روز ها پیش از نماز هفت مرتبه بخوانید: «بِسمِ الله وَ بِالله سَنشُدُّ عَضُدَكَ بِأخیك وَ نَجعَلَ لَكُما سُلطاناً فَلا یَصِلونَ إلَیكُما بِآیاتِنا أنتُما وَ مَن اتَّبَعَكُما الغالِبون».
محمد بن مسلم از امام صادق علیه السلام نقل كرده: جهت بطلان سحر، این دعا را بنویسید و همراه خود نگه دارید: «قالَ موسی ما جِئتُم بِهِ السِّحر إنَّ الله سَیُبطِلُه إنّ الله لا یُصلِحُ عَملَ المُفسِدین و یَحِقّ الله الحَقّ بِكلِماتِه و لَو كَرِهَ المُجرِمون اَأنتم أشَدُّ خَلقاً أمِ السماءَ بنا ها رَفعَ سَمكَها فَسوّاها» تا آخر آیات سوره نازعات. در ادامه: «فَوَقَعَ الحَقُّ و بَطَلَ ما كانُوا یَعمَلونَ فَغُلِبوا هُنالِكَ وَانقَلَبُوا صاغِرینَ و أُلقی السَّحرةُ ساجدین، قالوا آمَنّا بِربِّ العالَمین رَبِّ موسی وَ هارون»
۵- خواندن این آیه نیز جهت خنثی كردن اثر سحر وارد شده است:«إنَّ ربّكم اللهُ الَذی خَلقَ السَموات وَ الأرض فی سِتةِ أیّام ثُمَّ استوی عَلی العَرش یُغشِی اللیل النَهار یَطْلبه حثیثاً و الشَّمْس وَ القَمر و النُجوم مُسخّرات بِأمره ألاَ لَه الخَلق و الأمر تَباركَ اللهُ رَبّ العالَمین». «ادْعُوا رَبَّكُمْ تَضَرُّعاً وَ خُفْیَةً إِنَّهُ لا یُحِبُّ الْمُعْتَدِینَ وَ لا تُفْسِدُوا فِی الْأَرْضِ بَعْدَ إِصْلاحِها وَ ادْعُوهُ خَوْفاً وَ طَمَعاً إِنَّ رَحْمَتَ اللَّهِ قَرِیبٌ مِنَ الْمُحْسِنِین».
۶- در صحیفه الرضا از امام رضا علیه السلام نقل شده است: به جهت دفع ضرر سحر و بطلان آن دستت را مقابل صورت قرار بده و بخوان: «بِسمِ الله الْعَظیم رَبّ الْعرشِ الْعظیم إلاّ ذَهبت و انْقرضت».
۷- علامه كفعمی دعایی به عنوان حدیث قدسی نقل كرده است كه خداوند به حضرت محمد صلی الله علیه و آله فرمود: كسی كه دوست دارد از سحر در امان باشد، بگوید:«اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّ مُوسَی وَ خَاصَّهُ بِكَلَامِهِ وَ هَازِمَ مَنْ كَادَهُ بِسِحْرِهِ بِعَصَاهُ وَ مُعِیدَهَا بَعْدَ الْعَوْدِ ثُعْبَاناً وَ مُلَقِّفَهَا إِفْكَ أَهْلِ الْإِفْكِ وَ مُفْسِدَ عَمَلِ السَّاحِرِینَ وَ مُبْطِلَ كَیْدِ أَهْلِ الْفَسَادِ مَنْ كَادَنِی بِسِحْرٍ أَوْ بِضُرٍّ عَامِداً أَوْ غَیْرَ عَامِدٍ أَعْلَمُهُ أَوْ لَا أَعْلَمُهُ وَ أَخَافُهُ أَوْ لَا أَخَافُهُ فَاقْطَعْ مِنْ أَسْبَابِ السَّمَاوَاتِ عَمَلَهُ حَتَّی تُرْجِعَهُ عَنِّی غَیْرَ نَافِذٍ وَ لَا ضَارٍّ لِی وَ لَا شَامِتٍ بِی إِنِّی أَدْرَأُ بِعَظَمَتِكَ فِی نُحُورِ الْأَعْدَاءِ فَكُنْ لِی مِنْهُمْ مُدَافِعاً أَحْسَنَ مُدَافَعَةٍ وَ أَتَمَّهَا یَا كَرِیم ».
8- سعی كنید از ذكر یونسیه (لا اِلهَ اِلّا اَنتَ سُبحانَكَ اِنّی كُنتُ مِنَ الظالِمین) كه قرآن، آن را مایه نجات حضرت یونس معرفی نموده، غفلت نورزید.
9- این دعا را بنویسید و همراه داشته باشید: «بِسمِ الله وَ بِالله، بِسمِ الله وَ ما شاءَالله، بِسم الله لاحَولَ ولاقُوّه الا بالله، قالَ موسی ما جِئتُم بِه السِّحرُ اِنَّ اللهَ سَیُبطِلُهُ اِنَّ اللهَ لا یُصلِحُ عَملَ المُفسِدینَ، فَوَقَعَ الحَقُّ و بَطَلَ ما كانُوا یَعمَلونَ فَغُلِبوا هُنالِكَ وَانقَلَبُوا صاغِرینَ» (این دعا از امیرالمومنین علیه السلام نقل شده است).
10- مرحوم شیخ عباس قمی(رحمه الله) در كتاب «باقیات صالحات » (حاشیه كتاب مفاتیح الجنان ) می گوید:جهت باز كردن بسته شده، آیات زیر بر كاغذ نوشته شود، و بر او آویزان گردد. سپس این جمله افزوده گردد: «كَذلِكَ حَلَلتُ فُلانَ بنَ فُلانٍ عَن بِنتِ فُلانَةَ »؛ « به جای فلان بن فلان اسم كسی كه تصور می كنید برایتان سحر كرده و نام پدرش، و به جای فلانه اسم خودتان را بنویسید». ۱- سوره فتح، آیه ۱و۲۲- سوره نصر۳- سوره روم، آیه ۲۱ «وَ مِنْ ءَایَاتِهِ أَنْ خَلَقَ لَكُم مِّنْ أَنفُسِكُمْ أَزْوَاجًا لِّتَسْكُنُواْ إِلَیْهَا وَجَعَلَ بَیْنَكُم مَّوَدَّةً وَ رَحْمَةً إِنَّ فِی ذَلِكَ لاَیَت لِّقَوْم یتَفَكَّرُونَ»۴- سوره مائده، آیه ۲۳ «ادْخُلُواْ عَلَیْهِمُ الْبَابَ فَإِذَا دَخَلْتُمُوهُ فَإِنَّكُمْ غَالِبُونَ»۵- سوره قمر، آیه ۱۱-۱۲ «فَفَتَحْنَآ أَبْوَابَ السَّمَآءِ بِمَآء مُّنْهَمِر * وَ فَجَّرْنَا الاْرْضَ عُیُونًا فَالْتَقَی الْمَآءُ عَلَی أَمْر قَدْ قُدِرَ»۶- سوره طه، آیه ۲۵-۲۸ «قَالَ رَبِّ اشْرَحْ لِی صَدْرِی * وَ یَسِّرْ لِی أَمْرِی * وَاحْلُلْ عُقْدَةً مِّن لِّسَانِی * یَفْقَهُواْ قَوْلِی » ۷- سوره كهف، آیه ۹۹ «وَ تَرَكْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ یَوْمَئِذ یَمُوجُ فِی بَعْض وَ نُفِخَ فِی الصُّورِ فَجَمَعْنَاهُمْ جَمْعًا»۸- سوره توبه، آیه ۱۲۸-۱۲۹ «لَقَدْ جَآءَكُمْ رَسُولٌ مِّنْ أَنفُسِكُمْ عَزِیزٌ عَلَیْهِ مَا عَنِتُّمْ حَرِیصٌ عَلَیْكُم بِالْمُؤْمِنِینَ رَءُوفٌ رَّحِیمٌ * فَإِن تَوَلَّوْاْ فَقُلْ حَسْبِی اللَّهُ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ عَلَیْهِ تَوَكَّلْتُ وَ هُوَ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْعَظِیمِ».

11- صدقه دادن؛ give charity
ان شاء الله با تداوم صدقه، تغییر محل زندگی، و تكرار سوره «یس» مشكلات و نفوس بد از اطراف شما دور خواهد شد؛ و در هر صورت به خداوند و حاكمیت اراده الهی همچنان معتقد باشید چه بسا همین فراز و نشیب ها دامی از سوی شیطان باشد كه ایمان شما را متزلزل كند؛ لذا با پایداری و استقامت ایمان خود را حفظ كنید تا در نتیجه آن شیطان ناامید شود و در های رحمت الهی به سوی شما باز گردد.
12- قرآن خواندن Reading the Quran
1. خواندن سوره زلزال (زلزله)؛ 3 مرتبه
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ، إِذَا زُلْزِلَتِ الْأَرْضُ زِلْزَالَهَا ﴿۱﴾ وَأَخْرَجَتِ الْأَرْضُ أَثْقَالَهَا ﴿۲﴾ وَقَالَ الْإِنْسَانُ مَا لَهَا ﴿۳﴾ يَوْمَئِذٍ تُحَدِّثُ أَخْبَارَهَا ﴿۴﴾ بِأَنَّ رَبَّكَ أَوْحَى لَهَا ﴿۵﴾ يَوْمَئِذٍ يَصْدُرُ النَّاسُ أَشْتَاتًا لِيُرَوْا أَعْمَالَهُمْ ﴿۶﴾ فَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ خَيْرًا يَرَهُ ﴿۷﴾ وَمَنْ يَعْمَلْ مِثْقَالَ ذَرَّةٍ شَرًّا يَرَهُ ﴿۸﴾
2. سوره قدر؛ 3 مرتبه
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ، إِنَّا أَنْزَلْنَاهُ فِي لَيْلَةِ الْقَدْرِ ﴿۱﴾ وَمَا أَدْرَاكَ مَا لَيْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ ﴿۲﴾ لَيْلَةُ الْقَدْرِ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَلْفِ شَهْرٍ ﴿۳﴾ تَنَزَّلُ الْمَلَائِكَةُ وَالرُّوحُ فِيهَا بِإِذْنِ رَبِّهِمْ مِنْ كُلِّ أَمْرٍ ﴿۴﴾ سَلَامٌ هِيَ حَتَّى مَطْلَعِ الْفَجْرِ ﴿۵﴾
3. سوره ناس؛ 3 مرتبه
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ، قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ ﴿۱﴾ مَلِكِ النَّاسِ ﴿۲﴾ إِلَهِ النَّاسِ ﴿۳﴾ مِنْ شَرِّ الْوَسْوَاسِ الْخَنَّاسِ ﴿۴﴾ الَّذِي يُوَسْوِسُ فِي صُدُورِ النَّاسِ ﴿۵﴾ مِنَ الْجِنَّةِ وَالنَّاسِ ﴿۶﴾
4. سوره فلق؛ 3 مرتبه
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ، قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ ﴿۱﴾ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا خَلَقَ ﴿۲﴾ وَمِنْ شَرِّ غَاسِقٍ إِذَا وَقَبَ ﴿۳﴾ وَمِنْ شَرِّ النَّفَّاثَاتِ فِي الْعُقَدِ ﴿۴﴾ وَمِنْ شَرِّ حَاسِدٍ إِذَا حَسَدَ ﴿۵﴾
5. سوره اخلاص؛ 3 مرتبه
بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ، قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ﴿۱﴾ اللَّهُ الصَّمَدُ ﴿۲﴾ لَمْ يَلِدْ وَلَمْ يُولَدْ ﴿۳﴾ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ لَهُ كُفُوًا أَحَدٌ ﴿۴﴾
6. لَا حَوْلَ وَ لَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ الْعَلِیِّ الْعَظِیمِ ؛ 7 مرتبه
7. آیات:
أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ الشَّیْطَانِ الرَّجِیمِ رَّبِّ أَعُوذُ بِکَ مِنْ هَمَزَاتِ الشَّیَاطِینِ وَأَعُوذُ بِکَ رَبِّ أَن یَحْضُرُونِ .

اما اینكه اگر مشكلی در زندگی ما به وجود امد یا امكان ازدواج مهیا نبود این حتما به سحر و جادو بر می گردد، این را نمی توان با قطعیت گفت. بله برخی از مشكلات ممكن است در نتیجه سحر و طلسماتی باشد كه انجام شده است. اما ما نباید همه مشكلات را به اینگونه مسائل پیوند بزنیم ،در هر صورت اگر احتمال چنین چیزی بود می توان از دعاها و اعمالی كه معرفی شد استفاده كرد.

See also:

• Witchcraft and Demon Worship
• What is the ritual of demon removal?
• Magic and Spells in the Ancient World
• Do magic spells always have a demon servant?
• What does the Bible say about witchcraft and demons?
• Magic, witchcraft and demonic possession from an Islamic perspective

Shayāṭīn (شَيَاطِين; devils or demons), singular: Shaiṭān (شَيْطَان) are evil spirits in Islam, inciting humans (and jinn) to sin by “whispering” (وَسْوَسَة, “waswasah”) to the heart (قَلْب qalb).

A demon is a malevolent supernatural entity. Historically, belief in demons, or stories about demons, occurs in religion, occultism, literature, fiction, mythology, and folklore; as well as in media such as comics, video games, movies, anime, and television series.

What is Shaitan name?

shaitan, also spelled Sheitan, Arabic Shayṭān, in Islāmic myth, an unbelieving class of jinn (“spirits”); it is also the name of Iblīs, the devil, when he is performing demonic acts.

Demonology is the study of demons or beliefs about demons, and the hierarchy of demons. They may be nonhuman, separable souls, or discarnate spirits which have never inhabited a body. A sharp distinction is often drawn between these two classes, notably by the Melanesians, several African groups, and others.

Although Satan is generally viewed as evil, some groups have very different beliefs. In theistic Satanism, Satan is considered a deity who is either worshipped or revered. In LaVeyan Satanism, Satan is a symbol of virtuous characteristics and liberty. Satanism, the worship or veneration of Satan, a figure from Christian belief who is also commonly known as the Devil or Lucifer. For most of Christian history, accusations that groups have been deliberately worshipping the Devil have been spurious, with little or no basis in reality. The first major form of modern religious Satanism was the Church of Satan, founded in San Francisco by Anton LaVey in 1966. LaVey also promoted his ideas through books, most notably The Satanic Bible (1969).

The Islamic jinn, for example, are not reducible to modified human souls. At the same time these classes are frequently conceived as producing identical results, e.g. diseases...

What is demonology in psychology?

Demonology is the view that abnormal mental function is due the occupation by an evil being of the mind of a person.

Did Satan have any children? Matthew 13:38
He was a murderer from the beginning," and so on. Satan has sons! He not only has sons, he has servants, ministers, even apostles (II Corinthians 11:13-15). This parable says that Satan has secret agents!

Who are the seven devils?

Like the Lanterne of Light, Binsfeld used the seven deadly sins as a basis, though the two schemes differ in various ways.

1. Lucifer: pride.
2. Mammon: greed.
3. Asmodeus: lust.
4. Leviathan: envy.
5. Beelzebub: gluttony.
6. Satan: wrath.
7. Belphegor: sloth.

What is used to be considered a mental illness?

Mental illnesses were present long before we had names or diagnoses for specific disorders. Disorders we now know as depression, post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD), and bipolar disorder have had names such as hysteria, shell shock, psychosis, and, in some cases, demonic possession.

Shell shock or post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) is a mental and behavioral disorder associated with symptoms of helplessness, fear, panic, depression, and inability to socially, emotionally, and cognitively function that can result from extreme trauma.

While shell shock specifically described responses to warfare, PTSD can occur in anyone who experiences a terrorizing or traumatic event. Although it can occur due to war experience, it may also occur due to car accidents, surviving a terror attack, or any number of other causes.

Symptoms of Jinn Possession

• Anger
• Body pain
• Weakness
• Suicidal thoughts
• Feel like crying
• Feel like dead body
• Unstable mind
• Sleeping all the time
• Heaviness in body
• Unexplainable Anxiety

  

• No sleep at night
• No interest and no energy to do any work
• Disturbing dreams and thoughts
• Hearing strange voices like someone hitting something hardly on the roof

Islam has no doctrinal hierarchy of demonology. Even though some Muslim scholars tried to classify jinn and demons, there is no established classification and terms for jinn may overlap or be used interchangeably. Naming the jinn also depends on cultural influences. Julius Wellhausen states, that Islamic demonology is also zoology. Many demonic or demon-like entities are not purely spiritual, but also physical in nature and related to animals. One prominent classification is made by al-Jahiz

• Amir: a jinni, who lives among humans
• Shaitan: a malicious and rebellious jinn
• Marid: a stronger type of jinn, trying to steal information from heaven
• Ifrit: the most powerful type of jinn

The German orientalist Almut Wieland-Karimi classified the Jinn in the ten most common categories mentioned in folklore literature:

• Jinn or Jann: ordinary jinn, a class apart from other jinn types, but also used as a collective to refer to invisible beings in general
• Shaitan: Malevolent jinni, who causes illness and madness
• Ifrit: delimitation to ordinary jinn remains unclear. Can be either a powerful cunning Jinn or strong Shaitan. Ifrits are generally bad.
• Marid: a haughty and powerful Shaitan or very malevolent Ifrit.

  

• Bu'Bu: a jinn that frightens children.
• Si'lah: a female demon who seduces men.
• Amir: spirits dwelling in houses.
• Ghul: generally evil, lives in the desert.
• Qarînah: name for a specific demon strangling children.
• Hatif: a mysterious phenomenon, which can only be heard but never seen.

The Ghul and the Si'lah often challenge orientalists to tell them apart, because both are shapeshifters also appearing as females to seduce men. A Ghul in Arabic meaning, the term for any shapeshifting spirit, including the Si'lah.

Furthermore, Marid and Ifrit may be hard to distinguish, since they are often used interchangeably, for example in "One Thousand and One Nights ". However, both entities have properties apart from the other. The Ifrit is also related to the ghosts of the dead, seeking revenge, unlike the Marid. On the other hand, the Marid is related to those assistants of truth sayers, striving to heaven to access information from the angels, while the Ifrit does not.

Additionally the Peri and the Daeva are kinds of Jinn in Persian lore. While the Daeva are akin to the Shayateen, subordinates of Satan, the Peris are good Jinn fighting the Daeva. However, the Peri may endanger people if they become angered: 185 

Ahmad al-Buni relates four Ifrits to archdemons, diametric opposites to the four archangels of Islam. They have their own Shayātīn (plural of "Shaytan") under command and are subordinate to Iblis, who is thought to be the leader of Shayātīn.

Who are the eight demons?

The Book of Abramelin, possibly written in the 14th or 15th century, lists four princes of the demons: Lucifer, Leviathan, Satan and Belial.

There are also eight sub-princes: Astaroth, Magoth, Asmodee, Beelzebub, Oriens, Paimon, Ariton (Egin) and Amaymon.

Christian demonology is the study of demons from a Christian point of view. It is primarily based on the Bible (Old and New Testaments), the interpretation of these scriptures, the writings of early Christianity philosophers, hermits and the associated traditions and legends incorporated from other beliefs.

Who are the 5 children of Iblis?

Does he have children? Yes, as the Qur'an states: “Will you then take him (Iblees) and his offspring as protectors and helpers rather than Me…?”[al-Kahf 18:50]. A simple Wikipedia search gives you five major siblings Dasim, Awar, Sut, Thabar or Theber, and Zalanpur or Zalinbor.

Where is Iblis now?

Yes, Iblis is still alive today. He was to be cast into hellfire, but, he requested and received a reprieve until the Day of Resurrection. He promised to deceive any he could until then, but, the Qur'an also says that on that day, he will disavow anyone who listened to him.

How many satans are there in Islam?

He became the chief of all the Jinn that were like-minded with him. Whoever follows Iblis in his arrogance, rebellion and wickedness is also called a satan. That is the case both among the Jinn and people (al-An'am, 112).

There are many satans, but only one Iblis.

There are many reasons why a Jinn would interfere with humans, but there must be a reason. In all the following cases there are always three possibilities: the Jinn may be inside the body of the person, outside it or going in and out the person‟s body as he likes. When he is inside the body, he may possess the person and speak through him: this may be permanent, periodic or occasional.

1 Sorcery

The most frequent reason is sorcery. Sorcery does not need to be accompanied by a Jinn, but Jinns are sometimes sent to strengthen the effect of sorcery. For example, to break up a couple, the Jinn can give the man a disgusting or frightening appearance in the eyes of his wife; to prevent someone working they will get the employer to reject him or not trust him. But the most that Jinns do is to mentally disturb the victim: he will get no ending thoughts and obsessions as if someone is speaking in his head all day long. They also often play a role in illnesses and physical pains to disturb the body‟s natural functioning.

Jinns sent by sorcery are forced to do the job. They may be good, true Muslims or wicked and unbelievers. The good ones will do the job with reluctance and the wicked one will add more. In Africa particularly there is a long tradition of cooperation between Jinns and sorcerers. As the original religion is worshiping statues and Jinns through river, wood or sea, and slaughtering animals for them and offering various gifts, Jinns have developed a science of serving sorcerers and accomplishing astonishing things for them. So there will be Jinns with nearly every sorcery. For example, the victim could completely loose his mind by sending thousands of Jinns into him. So nearly all the Jinns you find in ill people are professionals working for sorcerers.

2 Revenge

Jinns live around us. They are many in disused and uninhabited places. Dirty and humid places are especially habited because Jinns find their food in the remaining of meals and excrements. They are also especially in old and ill maintained houses, but also in new and well maintained ones. By living around us, they avoid us; but a single brutal action without saying: “Bismillah” or throwing something away or pouring hot water, might reach them and harm them or cause handicap or death. Then they can retaliate or avenge one of their relatives by beating the person who inadvertently harmed them.

The person may be partly paralyzed or heavy, he may be anxious or depressed, have suicidal or harassing thoughts or other manifestations. This often goes with nightmares: the person is beaten or prosecuted by scaring people. Jinns have less reason and more passion than we do. They have three strong passions: pride, love and vengeance. Jinns can devote his whole life doing nothing but retaliating against a person.

3 Love

This happens when we undress without saying “Bismillah”; Jinns see us naked and can be sexually stimulated like when we see undressed persons because there is a kind of sexual compatibility between Jinns and human beings. I mean if you just undress without saying “Bismillah”, that endangers you to catch Jinns; but having any kind of forbidden or shameful sexual activity is an open door for Jinns to join in and they may get linked to the person. Male Jinns fall in love with women and females (Jinniya) with men — homosexuality cases are rare with Jinns. The kinds of persons Jinns like are the people with no wickedness in heart towards their fellows. So, as we must love the good, we must hate the evil and have no mercy for unfair persons. We should not be gentle so to do for others what we don‟t really want to do.

A hearty person should better listen to his heart rather than trust other people. The mentality to accept to undergo others predisposes the person to get Jinns or sorcery. It occurs that this lover stays incognito. Most of the time, the person will have erotic dreams. Generally these dreams are not “difficult” but rather pleasant for men because the Jinniya appears as the ideal woman for the man. They are also of a high frequency while the norm for a young bachelor is once every 10–15 days. If it is a woman subject to the Jinn, sex is very intense. If she refuses or resists, she can be forced and blocked.

Many people feel this: we feel blocked while going to bed and we are freed as soon as we make a move or we pronounce the name of Allah. The Jinn that appears in the shape of the husband to cheat her and once the act is over, she realizes that it was not him. When the person is married, the Jinn sometimes accepts the spouse, but most of the time, he does not bear him, therefore the person will not bear him too. This happens mostly to women. The husband should then act with tenderness to have sexual intercourse. If he insists, the wife maybe upset, cry and it will end up in dispute.

source: https://rayyans.medium.com/reasons-jinns-interfere-with-humans-e8024ed74751

The Jinns, also known as djinns, are a broad type of supernatural creatures that have existed in folklore before Islamic time

jinni, plural jinn, also called genie, Arabic jinnī, in Arabic mythology, a supernatural spirit below the level of angels and devils.

In every instance the Jinn can appear with widely different looks, different skin colours such as red, blue, and black are common.

Some have sharp teeth and/or claws. Others have hair, while some don't. Many can and do make use of clothing & items.

Origin and Beliefs in Islam In Islam, jinn are real entities, distinct from humans and angels. According to the Qur'an, they were created by Allah from "smokeless fire" (Qur'an 55:15), while humans were made from clay.

What can a jinn look like?

Although usually invisible, jinn are supposed to be composed of thin and subtle bodies (Arabic: أَجْسَام, romanized: ajsām), and can change at will. They favor a cockroach or a snake form, but can also choose to appear as scorpions, lizards, or humans.

• Ghūl (treacherous spirits of changing shape),
• ifrīt (diabolic, evil spirits),
• siʿlā (treacherous spirits of invariable form) constitute classes of jinn.

Common signs and symptoms: included impairment of consciousness, inappropriate laughter or crying, muteness, change in the pace or tone of voice, speaking in other languages, auditory hallucinations, difficulty in controlling impulses, and abnormal physical sensations such as pain, numbness and paralysis of limbs. Symptoms commonly associated with demonic or spiritual or jinni possession -- convulsions, hysteria, or erased memories -- can mimic symptoms of conditions like epilepsy and schizophrenia.

The Hadeeth may be referring to what occurs in some places, where people employ Jinn to fetch them possessions belonging to other people. However, Jinn cannot take anything from a closed place, and over which the Name of Allaah The Almighty has been recited. Allaah Knows best.

What are the 3 types of jinn?

The appearance of jinn can be divided into three major categories:

• zoomorphic.
• storms and shadows.
• anthropomorphic.

What colors are genies?

Like the late Robin Williams-animated incarnation before him, Will Smith promised that his genie in the Guy Ritchie live-action remake of Disney's Aladdin would be blue. And, as revealed to the world in the movie's latest trailer, Smith's version of the fast-talking genie with a heart of gold is

undeniably blue. Aladdin's Genie exists in a gaseous state and that's why, the molecules of the gas scatter shorter wavelengths of light too, making the giant appear blue.

Is the Genie black?

[Aladdin] Genie is black (African origin) because he was originally a person tens of thousands of years ago before he became a genie and tens of thousands of years ago, all humans still lived in Africa.

Why is the Genie blue?

Long wavelengths, such as red, scatter less. The result is that to us the sky looks blue. If the genie were a gassy giant, Prum explains, the molecules in that gas would scatter short wavelengths of light and make the genie appear blue.

According to some Islamic traditions, jinn are distinguished by colours. In Syria, the tradition holds that the king of the jinn is red in colour.

Ernst Zbinden finds 'a very charming correspondence between old and new perceptions' in the notion that the most evil jinn are coloured red.

Jinn are beings of flame or air who are capable of assuming human or animal form and are said to dwell in all conceivable inanimate objects—stones, trees, ruins—underneath the earth, in the air, and in fire.

One of the easiest ways to tell aside from everyone's breaker comments is a jinn's speed test. Jinn's lose line-of-sight speed increases faster than other ghosts. Other ghosts that have line-of-sight speed increases take a really long time for that speed increase to wind down. Jinn's are nearly like on or off.

Djinn skin tone ranged from pale blue to a more common olive-brown or dark tan characteristic of Zakharans. Their eyes were usually brown, but a rare few had blue eyes; these individuals were believed to be marked by Fate for great deeds, whether good or ill, and they could also have increased powers of the evil eye.

The Bible holds that God created angels and then made man in his own image. One angel, Azazel, was too prideful and refused God's command. As punishment, his form was changed to that of a jinn, and he was renamed Iblis.

Iblis became the leader of the jinn, and he is associated with the devil in Christian belief.

The Koran states that Allah fashioned angels from light and then made jinn from smokeless fire. Man was formed later, out of clay.

Growing up in a Muslim household, stories of various types of jinns have followed us into daily life. However, a lot of the time, the stories get a bit mixed up and over cross. We tend to classify all supernatural activity as jinns which are not entirely true. Besides, a Jinn isn’t just one monotone being, but rather a species’ name, so to say. Much like humans, many types of jinns come in all shapes, forms, and abilities.

The Jinns, also known as djinns, are a broad type of supernatural creatures that have existed in folklore before Islamic times. Many cross-culture similarities have also been found in stories. With the help of the Quran and Hadith, we finally understand what they exactly are. Jinns exist side by side with humans in a separate dimension that is invisible to the human eye, though the jinn can frequent between the two. They take many different shapes and forms and have other names and types. Today, let’s discuss some of the most prominent ones.

Jinn, also romanized as djinn or anglicized as genies, are supernatural creatures in early Arabian and later Islamic mythology and theology. An individual member of the jinn is known as a jinni, djinni, or genie. They are mentioned frequently in the Quran (the 72nd sura is titled Sūrat al-Jinn) and other Islamic texts and inhabit an unseen world, another universe beyond the known universe. The Quran says that the jinn are made of a smokeless and 'scorching fire', but are also physical in nature, being able to interact in a tactile manner with people and objects and likewise be acted upon. The jinn, humans, and angels make up the three known sapient creations of God. Like human beings, the jinn can be good, evil, or neutrally benevolent and hence have free will like humans.

1. Marid: Perhaps the most popular type of jinn is the Marid. The Marid (translated as ‘rebellious’) is widely regarded as the most dangerous and evil type of jinn. They are incredibly powerful and thought to be the favored troops of Iblis. Marid are proud and arrogant and, thus, are easily manipulated into doing one’s chores for them. They have appeared widely in pre-Islamic lore and even got integrated into western folklore in the form of ‘genies.’

2. Ifrits: Ifrits are infernal creatures believed to be gigantic and winged. They exist in tribalistic social structures ruled over by kings and leaders. Ifrits are usually considered evil, but according to most folklore, they have free will to choose faiths and actions.

3. Ghuls: Ghul, or the anglicized ‘Ghoul,’ is a type of ferocious jinn that feats on human corpses and blood. They are cannibalistic, shape-shifting creatures that lure unsuspecting travelers and children and eat them. Ghuls mostly reside in graveyards, where they steal corpses to feast on.

The Ghul can shape-shift into animals, especially a hyena, that typically coaxes travelers into forests or quiet areas to trap and eat them. They can also assume the forms of humans to trick children into following them. Female ghuls, known as ghouleh, also take the form of beautiful women in deserts and graveyards to lure unsuspecting men. However, you can easily tell them apart due to their donkey legs.

4. Si’Lat: The Si’lat is a malicious shapeshifter jinn that takes on the form of animals and humans so well that it is practically indistinguishable. As one of the smartest and most powerful types of jinn, the Si’lat is also the most dangerous. Found usually as a female, the Si’lat tends to take on the form of a beautiful woman and seduces and marries men. It is also able to procreate with humans, creating hybrid children.

The Si’lat also goes by many other names like the succubus or the European ‘hag’. Across all myths, it usually tends to take on the form of an evil seductress. However, that is not always the case. Si’lat can also be male and appear as a man. Something that both forms have in common, though, is the ability to appear as an animal and malicious intent.

5. Jann: The Jann is one of the most interesting types of jinn. According to folklore, Jann are the predecessor of jinn and ruled over the earth about 2000 years before the creation of man. The king, Jann ibn Jann ruled over the world inhabited by jinns. However, the king had offended God, and so Ibn-Harith (Iblis before his fall from grace) went down to earth with an army of angels to challenge the King. Rather than submitting, Jann ibn Jann chose to fight and was consequently defeated, leaving the world to be taken over by angels.

What to do if you see a jinn?

If you see a jinn, then you must recite Ayat ul kursi in loud voice immediately, and continue to recite it until he is gone.

Never fear them (yes, the more you fear them, the more power they have over you (it is practically proven).

What is the sacred Colour of Islam?

Green. Considered a sacred color in Islam, associated with “khidr” or landscapes of greenery, the color is indicative of the heavens. In fact, the Muslim faith believes that the people in paradise are dressed in all green.

What is the sacred Colour in Christianity?

There is the bright red, representing the spiritual awakening of Moses as he is visited by God. There is also the blue to symbolize the hope and faith Moses had in God. Finally, there is brown, which symbolizes the earth and God's connection to man.

We again see two prominent colors in Christian art: Blue and red.

Is red color haram in Islam?

Red: It was reported that wearing pure red is forbidden for men, but not for women, because of the hadeeth of Ibn 'Umar: “The Messenger of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) forbade mafdam” (reported by Imaam Ahmad and Ibn Maajah, 3591). Mafdam is something that is filled with red safflower dye.

What are the colors of the jinn?

Jinns usually have red, hardened skin that can develop scales across their limbs. Horns sometimes adorn their heads that grow in various straight or curled shapes, whilst their eyes are often bright orange, red, or brown. Their hair colours ranged from brown to black, with some going white in old age.

oni, in Japanese folklore, a type of demonic creature often of giant size, great strength, and fearful appearance. They are generally considered to be foreign in origin, perhaps introduced into Japan from China along with Buddhism. Cruel and malicious, they can, nevertheless, be converted to Buddhism.The female oni may appear like a beautiful woman who turns ferocious in a fit of jealous rage. Savage and wild in nature, they rarely wear much more than a loincloth - often in tiger skin.

An oni (鬼おに) (/ˈoʊniː/ OH-nee) is a kind of yōkai, demon, orc, ogre, or troll in Japanese folklore. They are believed to live in caves or deep in the mountains or in hell.

Can jinns see you?

Moreover, in surah Al- Kahf: 50, it has been stated that Iblis belonged to the jinn. In Surah Al-Araf: 27,, it has been stated in clear words that the jinn see the human beings but the human beings do not see them.

Most of the time, jinn are believed not to interfere with humans and live mostly in desolate or abandoned places. This is, for example, evident from the Turkish phrase İn Cin top oynuyor.

Div or dev (Classical Persian: دیو dēw; Iranian Persian: دیو dīv) (with the broader meaning of demons or fiends) are monstrous creatures within Middle Eastern lore, and probably Persian origin. Their origin may lie in the Vedic deities (devas) who were later demonized in the Persian religion (see daeva).

demon

British English: demon NOUN /ˈdiːmən/

A demon is an evil spirit. ...a man possessed by demons.

• Persian: div دیو، شیطان، روح پلید، اهریمن
• American English: demon /ˈdimən/
• European Portuguese: demónio
• Brazilian Portuguese: demônio
• European Spanish: demonio
• Spanish: demonio
• German: Dämon
• Chinese: 魔鬼
• French: démon
• Italian: demone
• Japanese: 悪霊
• Korean: 악령
• Thai: ผีร้าย
• Turkish: şeytan

See also:

• When did jinn, start being depicted as blue?
• Why do colours make us feel?
• Is there a jinn in my house?
• The History of Haint Blue
• How to tell if it's a jinn?
• Do jinns have a smell?
• Can we feel jinn?

Why do Jinns enter a human body?

Here are three reasons why a Jinn would enter a human body.

1. If they don't like a person: A Jinns might enter a human body if he does not like the person to oppress him or her. They would love to have control of you so that they could cause you harm and make themselves happy over it.
2. If they love the person: The Jinn might fall in love with you when you are all alone appreciating your beauty. The Jinn gets attracted especially to woman as major cases of being possessed by Jinn because of love factor has been reported in females. This is the reason why Prophet Muhammad has asked us to recite 'bismillahe rahmane rahim' when we change our clothes.
3. Unintentional harm to the Jinn: A Jinn might enter your body because you have caused unintentional harm to the Jinn. For instance, you threw something in a corner and at that corner, a Jinn was resting.You obviously don't know if the Jinn was there, yet now he is angry with you. He wants to get you.

When do Jinns enter a human body?

Now the question is that how can one avoid Jinns? Can a human body be possessed by Jinn at any time?
The answer is no! the Jinns needs to fulfill these for conditions to enter a human body.

1. When the person is extremely angry: An extremely angry mood allows the Jinn to enter the human body.However, if you change your position it would not only reduce your anger bUt prevent Jinns from entering your body.Prophet Muhammad said when one of you becomes angry while standing, he should sit down. If the anger leaves him, well and good;otherwise he sould lie down
2. When you are extremely fearful: An extremely fearful state of mind makes you vulnerable for Jinn to take your possession. He finds the place to enter your body due to your nervous condition.
3. Excessive heedlessness: If you are not attentive to Allah, it is the perfect situation for a Jinn to enter your body and control it. For example, you are not reciting bismillah before entering the washroom or eating your meal.The best way to protect yourself from the attack of a Jinn is to be in Wudu all the time. When your are clean (in wudu), you are in the protection of Allah.
4. When you are at the peak of a desire: Jinns also enter a body in a state when you are at the peak of a wrongful desire e.g. while watching porn, you are focused on that allowing Jinn to enter your body.

Just like humans the Jinn must eat to survive. However, their food is actually the left over scraps from humans. The Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) could see the Jinns and saw where some of them lived. He permitted the Jinns who were Muslim to have whichever bones were leftover from our meals so long as Allah’s name had been pronounced over the meat before it was slaughtered.

The Jinn also live amongst humans and favour the dirtiest places. The homes of the Jinn include bathrooms, graveyards, garbage dumps and any place that is filthy. So, the Jinns are living right in our own homes! The Prophet Muhammad (pbuh) gave us detailed instructions for living amongst the Jinn who absolutely can harm humans by the Will of Allah. For example, before entering the bathroom Muslims should say ‘Bismillah’ (In the Name of Allah’ and upon exiting ‘AstfkrAllah’ (Allah forgive me). These may seem only mere words but they serve to protect us. There have been numerous verified reports of Jinns possessing a human’s body or doing some harm to humans by Allah’s leave. Most humans assume that their houses are haunted with ghosts having unfinished business when in reality it is simply Jinns. Also, the Muslim household must be impeccably clean so as not to entice the Jinn to reside in other places in our homes.

4 degrees of demonic possession

Possession doesn’t happen overnight. It’s a process, and it always requires an open door: playing with Ouija boards, attending or conducting séances, even going on a ghost hunt with friends. No matter how innocent one’s intentions, dark spirits can take advantage of such opportunities. In his 1990 book “An Exorcist Tells His Story,” Father Gabriele Amorth, chief exorcist of Rome who passed away Sept. 16 at the age of 91, identified the following stages of demonic activity:

1. Infestation. This is “haunted house” type stuff: footsteps, voices, apparitions, furniture or other objects moving without human agency, odors with no discernible source. Rather than directly affecting people, infestations affect only property, objects, or even animals.

2. Oppression. Activity steps up with physical attacks, sleep disturbances including regular nightmares, frequent and severe illnesses, major depression or anxiety, severe financial or employment problems, and relationship troubles. While these things happen in the normal course of life, all of them happening at once or in rapid succession could be a sign of demonic presence.

3. Obsession. As the name implies, at this stage the afflicted person has a hard time functioning, being constantly preoccupied with thoughts of the demonic activity commandeering his or her life, and frequently with thoughts of suicide as well. Sleep becomes nearly impossible. All three of these stages can be addressed by a competent deliverance minister. However, the last stage is reserved for official exorcists...

4. Possession. Contrary to popular belief, possession is not demons entering a person’s body and taking over his or her soul. A person’s free will is never removed, only severely compromised. In possession, a person is so physically, emotionally, mentally, and spiritually broken down by going through the other three stages that demonic spirits are able to seize occasional control over that person’s actions.

Telltale signs of possession include superhuman strength, speaking in a language the victim doesn’t know, inordinate aversion to holy objects, knowledge of events or facts the victim could not possibly know, and according to Diocese of San Jose exorcist Gary Thomas (whose story was made famous in the book and movie “The Rite”), changes in facial features.

بسیار پیش آمده که صبح ها هنگام خروج از منزل صدای قار قار کلاغ می شنوید برخی اعتقاد دارند که شنیدن صدای کلاغ خوش یمن propitious نیست و شنیدن صدای کلاغ اول صبح نشانه خوبی نیست و ممکن است اتفاقاتی events برای شما پیش بیاید که موجب دلخوری و ناراحتی تان گردد. متاسفانه بسیاری از انسان‌ها از شنیدن صدای کلاغ بیزارند، عده‌ای از آن ها قارقار این پرنده ی سیاه را نشانه ی شوم و بدشانسی sign of ominous and bad luck می‌پندارند و برخی هم از چهره‌ی کلاغ به خاطر منقار کشیده اش، بدن درشت و تیره اش واهمه دارند. همچنین در ادبیات، داستان ها و افسانه ها Stories and legends ، به اندازه ی کافی از بدی و پلیدی های کلاغ گفته شده است. حتی بعضی ها به قدری شنیدن صدای کلاغ در صبح را بدیمن portentous می دانند که اگر به محض خارج شدن از خانه صدای کلاغ بشنوند از مقصد خود صرف نظر کرده و به خانه بر می گردند!!

یک مطالعه که به تازگی در بریتانیا انجام شده است نشان می‌دهد همهمه پرسر و صدای کلاغ‌ها، که معمولا به هنگام صبح و پیش از برخاستن جمعی آنان بلند می‌شود، در واقع نوعی تصمیم‌گیری دموکراتیک democratic decision-making است.

مغز و حافظه ای که در کلاغ موجود است او را به باهوش ترین پرنده ی دنیا تبدیل نموده است، جالب است بدانید این پرنده ها با هوشی که دارند به سرعت می توانند چهره ی فرد یا موجودی را که برای اولین بار او را دیده و موجب ایجاد امنیت یا خطر برای او شده است را تا ماه ها یا سال ها در حافظه ی خود به خاطر بسپارند و در هنگام دیدن او، از خود واکنش نشان دهند. به‌طور کلی این پرنده‌ها حافظه ی دقیقی در مورد چهره انسان‌ها دارند. به یاد داشته باشید که کلاغ‌ها قادر به تشخیص تفاوت یک صورت مهربان یا چهره ی خطرناک هستند، همچنین در صورت بروز خطر سریع به همنوع‌های خود هشدار می دهند. یعنی این پرندگان وقتی در مخمصه predicament گرفتار می‌شوند و دچار مشکل می گردند به مراتب دوستان خود را هم از وجود خطر آگاه می سازند.

روایات بسیاری وارد شده است که امامان (علیهم‌السلام)، مانند پیامبران نه‌تنها به زبان تمام اهل عالم آشنا و قادر به تکلم آن بودند، بلکه حتی به زبان حیوانات از جمله پرندگان نیز آشنایی داشته و آن‌ را می‌فهمیدند.در بسیاری از روایات آمده است که پیامبران و امامان اعتقاد داشته اند که صدای حیوانات و پرندگان پیام خاصی special messages دارد به عنوان مثال امام حسین (ع) در پاسخ به شخصی که درباره صدای گنجشک ها و کلاغ ها در صبح از او سوال پرسیده بود گفت که پرندگان در صبح زود به عبادت و تسبیح پروردگار مشغولند و صدایی که از آن ها می شنویم صدای ذکر گفتن praise god آن ها است.

در آیه «عُلِّمْنا مَنْطِقَ الطَّیْرِ وَ أُوتِینا مِنْ کُلِّ شَیْ‌ءٍ»؛ ای مردم! زبان پرندگان به ما تعلیم داده شده، و از هر چیز به ما عطا گردیده است، آمده که پروردگار به حضرت سلیمان (علیه‌السلام) علم به سخن پرندگان و برخی از اشیا را عنایت کرده

هم‌چنین ابوحمزه ثمالی Abu Hamza al-Thumali می‌گوید: نزد امام سجاد بودیم هنگامی که گنجشکان آواز می‌خواندند، امام (عليه‌السلام) فرمود: «آیا می‌دانی اینها چه می‌گویند؟ گفتم نه،امام فرمود: این گنجشکان پروردگارشان را تقدیس veneration می‌کنند و از او روزی امروزشان Ask for sustenance را درخواست می‌نمایند .

می گویند بعد از اینکه طوفان فرو نشست نوح برای اینکه بداند زمینهای دور دست در چه حال است به کلاغ دستور داد تا برود و از اوضاع جهان باخبر شود و بداند که آب در کجا فرو نشسته و زمین در کدام مکان آشکار شده است. کلاغ از روی کشتی پرید و مسافت درازی را پیمود. در مسیر راه مرداری را دید، به آن طمع کرد To covet و به خوردنش مشغول شد، همین باعث شد که هدف از آمدنش را فراموش کرده و بدون اطلاع از اوضاع، به سوی کشتی باز گردد. به همین دلیل نوح کلاغ را نفرین execration کرد و گفت؛ «خدایا! کلاغ را منفور انسانها گردان تا او را از خود دور سازند و غذای او را همان لاشه کثیف دنیا قرار بده». سپس کبوتر را فرستاد کبوتر پرواز کرد و سرانجام درخت زیتونی را دید برگی از آن را به منقار گرفت و بازگشت. حضرت متوجه شد جایی که درخت نمایان است، آب به اندازه کافی فرو نشسته و هنگام خروج از کشتی نزدیک می باشد، لذا کبوتر را دعا کرد bless him تا همواره محبوب و مورد علاقه انسانها باشد...

What is a Crow Symbol کلاغ سمبل چیست؟
کلاغ سمبل بدجنسی ، بیماری ، پلیدی ، پیشگویی ، جنگ ، حرص و طمع ، درنده خویی ، دروغ ، دورویی ، شرارت ، شومی ، شیطان ، ظلم ، گستاخی ، مرگ ، ناپاکی ، هوش، پیش آگاهی و علم غیب، حیله گری، دزدی، دو بهم زنی، سخن چینی، سرعت، همه چیز خواری، روده درازی، شایعات بی اساس، قیل و قال، به زور گرفتن و دزدیدن طعمه

The crow is a symbol of malice, disease, ugliness, prophecy, war, greed, rapacity, lies, hypocrisy, mischief, ominous, brutality,Insolence, cruelty, arrogance, death, impurity, intelligence, foreknowledge and knowledge of the unseen, cunning, theft, Stalking,tittle-tattle, speeding,omnivorousness, prolixity, baseless rumors, backbiting, taking by force and stealing prey.

What does the crow symbolize evil?

Crow is a symbol of death because they've circled battlefields, lived in cemeteries, and fed on dead animals and human corpses. Additionally, their all-black appearance and harsh call can be intimidating and ominous. Not to mention the fact that in many religions and cultures, they're related to the underworld.

What is the symbol of crow in Bible?
Crows are mentioned several times in the Bible. In the Old Testament, they are often associated with death and destruction.
In the book of Job, crows are used to symbolize the desolation of a city.In the book of Proverbs, a crow eating a dead animal is used to symbolize the fate of those who turn away from God.

What was Luke's famous verse? Luke 6:37. 37
“Do not judge, and you will not be judged.
Do not condemn, and you will not be condemned.
Forgive, and you will be forgiven."

What does the Bible say about the crow? Luke 12:24-29 GNBUK
Look at the crows: they don't sow seeds or gather a harvest; they don't have storerooms or barns; God feeds them!
You are worth so much more than birds!

The first bird specifically mentioned in the Bible is the raven. While most people remember that Noah sent out a dove from the ark to find out if dry land was available for the rescued humans and animals after the flood, fewer recall that he first sent out a raven (Gen 8:6-7). The fact that the raven didn’t return provided Noah with only part of the answer he was seeking: the bird had found some food to scavenge, but Noah still had no way to tell how much land was visible. The dove’s thoughtful return with a branch gave the original ship captain confidence that the earth was returning to normal, but the dove hadn’t found enough vegetation to survive on, and so it returned.

Crows in dreams often symbolize fears, negative emotions, illness, health issues, stress, anxiety, etc. Dreams about crows can mean significant changes going to take place in your life.

They can also be an indication of your intelligence and developed intuition.

Crow Dream Explanation — (Carrion crow; Cheat; Hooded crow; Jackdow; Raven; Swindle) A crow in a dream means adultery, narrow-mindedness or concealing one's evil actions or intentions. In a dream, a crow also represents a stingy, proud, ostentatious and an arguing person. Hunting crows in a dream means earning unlawful money through deceitful actions and corruption. Seeing a crow in a dream also means a bad omen and particularly if seen in the fields. Seeing a crow standing over the roof of one's house in a dream means that one's wife is having a secret affair with one of his friends. If a crow speaks to someone in his dream, it means that he will beget a son who will grow to be a corrupt person. If one sees a crow speaking to him in a dream, it could mean suffering from depression, then feeling better thereafter. Dream Interpreter: Ibn Sirin

کلاغ در اعتقادات آمریکایی ها: در میان بومیان آمریکا بال کلاغ سیاه به معنای مرگ برای دشمن است!

در ژاپن: دین رسمی ژاپن شینتو است و علاوه بر شینتو، بودائیسم و مسیحیت نیز در کشور ژاپن رواج دارد در آیین شینتوئیسم شینتو (به ژاپنی: 神道) کلاغ پیام آور خدایان است. کلاغ اگر چه اغلب به طلسم شیطانی و علامت جنگ و بیماری و مرگ شناخته شده است، اما در چین، ژاپن و ایران قاصد خدایان و سمبل خورشید است.

طبق اساطیر بومی آمریکا، خشکی ها از یک زاغ به وجود آمد، او با ریختن سنگ ریزه به درون دریا، خشکی ها را ساخت. سرخپوستان نواحی شمال غربی معتقدند کلاغ پرنده حقه باز و شیادی است که باعث دگرگونی دنیا و تبدیل آن به صورت کنونی شده است.چینی ها اعتقاد دارند که شنیدن صدای این پرنده بین ساعات 3 الی 7 صبح موجب دریافت هدایا از جانب شنونده می شود و اگر بین ساعات 7 الی 11 صبح شنیده شود باد و باران خواهد آمد. کلاغ با بالهای سفید در چین نماد طالع نحس misfortune است.
کلاغ در فرهنگ چینی یکی از دوازده حیوان بروج طالع و مظهر نیرو است. زاغ سه پا در خورشید زندگی می کند و مظهر سه مرحله طلوع و اوج و غروب است .در دین مسیحیت کلاغ نماد مشیت الهی divine providence است زیرا قدیسانی که به کسب زهد و تقوی مشغول بوده اند یک کلاغ از ان ها محافظت می کرده است. عبریان افسانه ای دارند که معتقد بوده اند رنگ این پرنده ابتدا سفید بوده ولی چون موفق نشده به عرشه کشتی نوح برگردد رنگش سیاه شده است و در میان عبریان کلاغ نشانه بیقراری، تباهی، فساد، ناآرامی، و ناخوشی به شمار می رود. در ایران، کلاغ نماد خورشید است و نشانه قوه رجولیت.

در ژاپن، شنیدن صدای کلاغ در ساعاتی غیر از 6 صبح که آن را ساعت ثروت می دانند و 12 ظهر که به ساعت خوشبختی معروف است شنیده شود نماد پیشگویی مرگ است. در ایتالیا و فرانسه، کلاغ پرنده بد اقبال و نحسی است.در یونان، کلاغ را حامل اخبار بد می دانند و کلاغ سمبل طول عمر است.در هند کلاغ نماد پیک مرگ است هندی ها معتقدند که قار قار کلاغ، نوید خوش شانسی Good luck, good news است. عده ای دیگر از هندوها هم بر این باورند که آواز کلاغ، به معنای آمدن مهمان است.در نروژ، کلاغ سمبل حاصلخیزی fertility است اما شنیدن صدای کلاغ اخطار مرگ یا مریضی است.

Crow Symbolism in Mythology and Folklore

All in all, crows represent death, danger, misfortune, and illness but also rebirth, self-reflection, intelligence, and loyalty, and as such can be both good and bad omens, depending on the culture and beliefs. They have carved their place into mythology, literature, and popular culture.
Crows have a significant presence in mythologies and folklore across different cultures. Let's explore some of the fascinating stories and meanings associated with these enigmatic birds.
Native American Crow Meanings
In Native American tribes, crows are revered for their intelligence and spiritual significance. They are seen as messengers from the spirit world, holders of universal wisdom, and protectors against evil forces. The Tlingit and Haida people believe that crows assisted the Creator in organizing the structure of the world and bringing fire to Earth.
Crow clans exist in various Native American tribes, such as the Hopi, Chippewa, and Menominee. These clans consult crows for guidance and wisdom in times of need, recognizing their unique connection to the spiritual realm.

Greek Mythology and the Crow
In ancient Greece, crows were associated with the god Apollo and the goddess Hera. Apollo had a white crow that served as his watchful companion, while Hera regarded crows as symbols of war and marriage. The Romans also observed the behavior of crows as part of their spiritual practice of augury, seeking guidance from the flight patterns and behaviors of these birds.In Greek and Roman mythology, Corone (Ancient Greek: Κορώνη, romanized: Korṓnē, lit. 'crow' pronounced [korɔ̌ːnɛː])

is a young woman who attracted the attention of Poseidon, the god of the sea, and was saved by Athena, the goddess of wisdom. She was a princess and the daughter of Coronaeus.

Celtic Mythology and the Crow
The Celts held crows in high regard, associating them with the god Lugh and the goddess Morrigan. Crows were seen as protectors and warriors, embodying the qualities of intelligence and strategic thinking. The crow's ability to shapeshift, ascribed to Morrigan, further emphasizes their transformative nature.
Crow Symbolism in Asian Cultures
In Chinese mythology, crows were believed to be sunbirds, representing the ten suns that once scorched the Earth. One famous tale recounts how the archer Houyi shot down all but one of the sunbirds to save the world from destruction. This association with the sun reflects the crow's connection to fire and illumination.
In Japanese culture, crows are viewed as messengers from the spirit world and symbols of transformation and rebirth. They are believed to possess great wisdom and insights into both the physical and spiritual realms.
Crows in Hinduism In Hinduism, crows are considered messengers from ancestors, carrying their souls and delivering messages to the living. They are seen as sacred birds and are often fed during rituals and ceremonies. The crow's presence is believed to bring blessings and guidance from departed loved ones.

What does it mean when a crow makes a sound at night?

A crow cawing at night has many meanings. The most common meanings related to folklore are that nightly cawing indicates death or something ominous, evil or dark approaching. In actuality crows cawing at night can also mean that there is danger to their nesting areas or that they are a baby.

Crows and ravens have a somewhat bad rap in our history, often used to represent evil, and things of a dark nature. But the lesson in that is to not judge a book by its cover. The crow teaches us to be mindful of judging others (and crows) and to stand out in thought and action—even if it goes against popular opinion. Both mysterious and misunderstood, the crow is often associated with death and darkness, yet some cultures have revered him as the creator of the world. Much like the coyote, the crow has the reputation of being a trickster and a shapeshifter because he fools us into thinking he is a mere scavenger when he is actually quite intelligent.

Science has even proven that the crow’s brain/body size is proportionate to that of a chimpanzee, and in some studies, he has exhibited nearly human-like thinking and tenacity in solving problems. Tests have also proven that the crow recognizes faces, and he has a long memory for them. Much like human beings, the crow shows a sense of community and he is a skillful watchman. He observes quietly and warns

other animals of impending dangers, such as hunters in the area. In many traditions, crows are also said to be timeless birds who can know and experience the past, present, and future. As a result,

crow symbolism often points to clairvoyance and psychic ability.

Crows also have good memories: they can remember faces and will recall whether an encounter with a human or other animal was a positive or negative one. Many people report developing strong relationships with neighborhood crows. Gratitude is also expressed by crows. There are many reports of crows bringing gifts, such as jewelry that the crow finds on the ground, to people who have been kind to them.

به صدای کلاغ بدبین نباشید Do not be pessimistic about the crow sound

وقتی صبح زود صدای کلاغ می شنوید به جای اینکه ذهنتون رو درگیر افکار منفی Involved in negative thoughts کنید سعی کنید از این صدای زیبای طبیعت لذت ببرید. صدای کلاغ شاید گوش نواز نباشد و مانند صدای مرغ عشق و پرندگان دیگر برای شما خوشایند نباشد اما ما را به یاد پارک های قدیمی، درختان بلند، روزهای پاییزی مدرسه و … و خیلی خاطره های زیبای دیگر می اندازد.

گفته شده صدای قار قار کلاغ در حالت های مختلف بسیار متفاوت است کلاغ ها گاهی در مواجهه با یک اتفاق خاص قار قار می کنند گاهی صدای پرنده خاصی را می شنوند و قار قار می کنند گاهی نیز برای دادن هشدار warning قار قار می کنند.

افرادی که به خرافات Superstitions اعتقاد دارند، کمتر می توانند زندگی خود را مدیریت کنند و به عبارتی، خود را تسلیم دریای موهوم و خیالی خرافات می کنند. این عقاید و مردمِ معتقد به آن، محدود به یک نقطه از دنیا هم نیست. به هر کجا که پا بگذارید، با عقایدی رو به رو می شوید که ممکن است به نظرتان احمقانه بیاید اما ساکنان آن منطقه، ارزش و اهمیت فراوانی برای آن قائل باشند.
پس به خرافاتی که درباه شنیدن صدای کلاغ در صبح وجود دارد بی اعتنا inattentive باشید و از شنیدن صدای کلاغ در صبح زود لذت enjoy ببرید.

دیدن کلاغ یعنی اینکه حقیقت Reality بزودی برایتان برملا خواهد شد. در زمان باستان باور داشته اند که “اگر برای درک اطلاعات آماده نباشی، خرد نمیتواند بدست آورده شود.” دیدن یک کلاغ تائید الهی divine approval است براین معنا که شما حالا آماده اید! بزودی چیز مهمی را یاد خواهید گرفت.”

بد نیست بدانیم: کلاغ‌ها می‌توانند روابط علت و معلولی حوادث را درک کنند; کلاغ‌ها متوجه جریان آب می‌شوند ،تغییر فصل و بیماری های طبیعت; کلاغ‌ها کینه‌ای هستند و کینه و دشمنی خود را به دیگر کلاغ‌ها منتقل می‌کنند; کلاغ‌ها برای مردگانشان مراسم برگزار می‌کنند; کلاغ‌ها به دلیل هوشی که دارند همیشه به همه بد‌گمان هستند; کلاغ‌ها توانایی حل معما‌ها‌ی چند مرحله‌ای پیچیده را دارند; کلاغ‌ها می‌توانند بسته به نیاز خود در هر زمان، از ابزار خاص استفاده کنند; کلاغ‌ها دارای قوانین اجتماعی خاصی برای تنبیه اعضای خود‌کامه‌ی گروهشان هستند; کلاغ‌ها می‌توانند رفتار خود‌کنترلی را تمرین کنند; کلاغ‌ها می‌توانند برای آینده برنامه‌ریزی کرده و موارد مورد نیازشان را مبادله کنند; کلاغ‌ها انسان‌ها‌ی مورد علاقه‌ی خود را به یاد می‌آورند; کلاغ‌ها برای برقراری ارتباط از حرکات بدن کمک می‌گیرند; کلاغ‌ها به بازی علاقه دارند ;....

Questions:

1.How to become less superstitious? 2.Who are more prone to superstitions? 3.Why are some people more superstitious than others? 4.How do superstitions affect our psychology and well-being? 5.What is difference between belief and superstition? 6.What is the reason behind superstitions? 7.What are Magic, Witchcraft and Superstitions? 8.How do I let go of superstitions? 9.What is the superstition behind crows?

19 Bird Superstitions

• Seeing a blackbird is considered a good omen.
• A robin in the garden is believed to be a sign of good luck.
• It is believed that if a bird taps on your window, it is bringing you important news.
• It is considered bad luck to kill a sparrow.
• If you see a stork or swallow, it is a sign of good luck and a good harvest.
• It is said that if a cuckoo sings in the month of April, it is a sign of good luck.
• The sight of a magpie is said to bring both good and bad luck.
• If a dove flies into your house, it is considered a sign of good luck.
• It is believed that if you see a heron, rain is on the way.

  

• The call of a curlew is said to be a warning of death.
• The sight of a single crow is considered bad luck, while seeing two crows together is seen as a sign of good luck.
• Owls are often associated with bad luck and death.
• It is said that if you hear a woodpecker, it means that someone you know is going to die.
• It is considered unlucky to see a single seagull, but lucky to see a flock of them.
• A peacock feather is believed to bring bad luck if brought indoors.
• A sighting of a blue tit is considered good luck.
• Seeing a goldfinch is believed to be a sign of good luck and prosperity.
• It is said that if a sparrow builds a nest on your house, it will bring good luck.
• The appearance of a wren is believed to bring good luck and happiness.

Satanism refers to a group of religious, ideological and/or philosophical beliefs based on Satan (also called Lucifer) – particularly the worship or veneration of him.Satan is a figure of the devil in Christian belief, a fallen angel and leader of the devils who tempts humans into sin.The word Satan comes from the Hebrew word which means adversary. Another name for Satan, Beelzebub, also comes from Hebrew. In Islam, there is the belief in bad spirits, known as Jinn or Shaitan. They can take various forms, similar to the way Satan can.

In the Christian bible, Satan was originally an angel. However, war broke out in Heaven and he fell with a group of other bad angels. Therefore, Satan is also referred to as the Fallen Angel. Satan is also: "called Perdition, for the heavens wept over him-- he was Lucifer" (Doctrine and Covenants 76:26).

Satan is also known as the Antichrist, for being the adversary or antagonist to God. Instead of being a good angel, he becomes a bad one, and therefore also known as the Prince of Darkness. Today, Satan is most commonly referred to as the Devil. He is aided by a team of demons, who are also fallen angels.

شیطان پرستی به معنای پرستش شیطان Satan به عنوان قدرتی بسیار قوی تر از قدرت واقعی یعنی خدا است . در این عقیده باطل false belief شیطان به عنوان نماد قدرت و حاکمیت بر روی زمین و قدرتی به عنوان برترین قدرت دو جهان مورد توجه و پرستش قرار دارد که دنیا را قانونمند می کند .شیطان پرستی جدید به خدایی اعتقاد ندارد و شیطان را تنها نوعی کهن الگو یا کهن نماد می داند و انسان ها را تنها در برابر خود مسئول می داند و این نوع شیطان پرستی .اعتقاد دارد که انسان به تنهایی می تواند راه درست و غلط را تشخیص دهد که بیشتر به عنوان یک اعتقاد فلسفی شناخته می شود.

Apocalypse is a word that means "the end of the world" — or something so destructive it seems like the world has ended, like the event of a major earthquake.The wolf is repeatedly mentioned in the scriptures as an enemy of flocks: a metaphor for evil men with a lust for power and dishonest gain, as well as a metaphor for Satan preying on innocent God-fearing Christians, contrasted with the shepherd Jesus who keeps his flock safe. Checkerboard floors also have a connection with Masonic symbolism. Black and white patterns such as stripes and checkerboards represent duality and balance, and have been linked to use in ritualistic ceremonies by the Illuminati.Ritual is the heart and soul of Freemasonry. Ritual is the glue that holds a lodge together and binds Freemasons throughout the world. 666, often associated with the biblical "number of the beast," has garnered an undeserved negative reputation.In the Book of Revelation, Satan appears as a Great Red Dragon, who is defeated by Michael the Archangel and cast down from Heaven.

کلاغ رنگ سیاه ، صدا و چهره نازیبایی کلاغ از عوامل کلیدی برای انتخاب شیطان پرستان می باشد .همچنین معتقدند کلاغ از ابتدای خلقت انسان و حتی شاید بیشتر از آن وجود داشته هم اولین معلم انسان بوده و هم در آخر زمان Apocalypse از حاضرین در صحنه است !!

گرگ بسیار درنده است و در صورت نگهداری ، حتی به صاحب خود حمله می کند و در مواقع گرسنگی حتی به همنوع خود رحم نمی کند . این دلایل محکمی برای انتخاب گرگ به عنوان نماد این گونه فرقه ها می باشد.
نماد ماسونرها این نماد مخصوص ماسونرها است که از اصلی ترین اشکال تشکیل دهنده در این نماد می توان گونیا و پرگار را نام برد ، گونیا و پرگار ابزاری هستند برای گرافیک و طراحی . البته این طراحی ها بر ارتباط هندسه ، معماری و کابالا دلالت دارد.
دروازه ستاره ای و زمین شطرنجی Masonic checkerboard flooring منظور این است که یک ستون برای نیمه روشن و یک ستون برای نیمه تاریک وجود دارد . این دو ستون با فاصله و به صورت موازی در کنار هم قرار گرفته اند ، که از فاصله بین این دو ستون ، دروازه ستاره ای تشکیل می شود که انرژی ها از این دروازه درآمد و شد هستند . در توضیح زمین شطرنجی باید گفت که دروازه ستاره ای بر روی یک زمین شطرنجی استور شده است . خانه های سفید شطرنجی نماد روشنی و خانه های سیاه نماد تاریکی هستند ؛ و زمین شطرنجی نماد تعادل دو دنیای متفاوت و نماد تلفیق خوب و بد می باشد زمین شطرنجی نماد جادوگری نیز هست.
666 یک سمبل به عنوان شماره تلفن شیطان است که توسط گروههای هوی متال وارد ایران شده است اما در حقیقت این عدد ، علامت انسان و جانور تلقی می شود و معتقدند براساس مکاشفات و انجیل یوحنا این عدد محاسبه شده است.

ابلیسک obelisk این نماد زایندگی و باروری مصر باستان بوده است و در بناهای ماسونری متعددی به کار رفته است . این بنا به صورت یک ستون سنگی منشوری است که سطح مربعی دارد ؛ این بنا به شیطان پرستی ، نماد ستونی است که به نیمه تاریک تعلق دارد و از دید ایشان این ستون شیطانی می تواند انرژی منفی را جذب ، آزاد و منتقل کند . در حقیقت این بنا نماد انگشت شیطان می باشد.
سر بز Baphomet شیطان پرستان گاهی تصویر سر یک بز را در میان پنتاگرام طراحی می کنند که اقدامی ضد مسیحیت است و به این معنا است که معتقدند مسیح همچون یک بره برای نجات ایشان قربانی شده است . با توجه به این که ایشان بز را نماد شیطان و در برابر بره می دانند این آرم را انتخاب کرده اند.

صلیب برعکس Inverted cross این نماد برای تمسخر مسیح به کار می رود . و از دید ایشان بر سرنگونی و وارونه کردن مسیح تاکید دارد . شیطان پرستان علاوه بر صلیب برعکس از پتک یا تبر که قسمت آهنین آن رو به پایین باشد نیز استفاده می کنند که بر عدالت ستیزی دلالت دارد.
چرخ خورشید یا صلیب شکسته broken cross یک نماد باستانی است که در برخی فرهنگ های دینی مانند کتیبه های برجای مانده از یونانی ها و بودایی ها دیده شده است . لازم به توضیح است که این علامت سال ها بعد توسط هیتلر به کار رفت اما برخی با هدف کوشش در شکستن مسیح این سمبل را وارد شیطان پرستی کردند.

چشم جهان بین The eye of the world چشمی که همیشه در حال نگاه کردن به همه جا است و بر همه جا نظارت و اشراف دارد ، یکی از معروف ترین علامت فراماسونری است و در شیطان پرستی با نام چشم شیطان معرفی شده است .

انخ Ankh انخ یک نماد متعلق به مصر باستان است . این نماد نشان دهنده " خدای مادر زمین " یا همان " آمون" است . در مصر باستان برای نشان دادن جنس ماده استفاده می شده و هم چنین این نماد به معنای روح شهوت زنان نیز تعبیر می شود . شیطان پرستان نماد انخ را به عنوان نماد لذت جنسی و هرزگی اخلاقی محسوب می کنند . برخی همجنس بازان نیز از آن استفاده می کنند .
انارشی anarchism انارشی به معنای از بین بردن تمام قوانین است و به این معنی است که هرج و مرج تخریب کننده است و تو آن را انجام بده . این نماد مورد استفاده گروههای هوی متال است .

دست شاخدار horned hands دست شاخدار در فرهنگ غرب معانی مختلف دارد مثلاً در بین ناشنوایان به معنای ابراز عشق و علاقه است اما در شیطان پرستی به معنای نشان دادن شکل سر بز ، دوستی با شیطان و دست شیطان است . این نماد توسط حرکات دست اجرا می شود و انواع مختلف دارد.

ستاره شش پر Hexagram/Star of David : ستاره شش پر که نشانه اسرائیل است با نام های دیگری مانند ستاره داوودی ، ستاره شش ضلعی و مهر سلیمان نیز نامیده می شود که در بینش فراماسونرها نمایانگر تقاطع انرژی این دنیا با دنیای دیگر می باشد ؛ هم چنین نشانه تعادل انرژی های دو دنیا نیز می باشد و بر جادوگری و کابالا دلالت دارد.

پنتاگرام Sigil of Baphomet پنتاگرام به شکل ستاره ای با پنج ضلع می باشد که به آن ستاره پنج پروانه یا ستاره صبح نیز می گویند . شیطان پرستان گاهی پنتاگرام را به صورت وارونه راس ستاره رو به پایین نیز ترسیم می کنند آن ‌ها شیطان را موجودی زنده و با چند وجه از طبیعت انسان مشترک می ‌دانند.

اژدها The Satanic Dragon در شیطان پرستان به دلیل این که اژدها و دیو نمادهای شر و پلیدی هستند مورد توجه ویژه ای قرار دارند.
مار snake a symbol of evil زهر کشنده مار و این که مار نماد اسرار آمیز بودن است از دلایل انتخاب مار می باشد .

خفاش Bat دلیل انتخاب خفاش این است که خفاش نسبت به نور حساس بوده و در جاهای نمور و تاریک زندگی و در شب شکار می کند و معتقدند چهره و بال های خفاش تقلیدی از چهره و بال ابلیس می باشد .

جغد owl از پرکاربردترین نمادهای ایلومیناتی و ماسونی است که در شهرهای مختلف آمریکا به شکل زیرکانه ای در طراحی بناها و سازه های شهری به کار گرفته می شود.

در خاورمیانه، چین و شرق دور جغد نماد بد اقبالی و روح شیطانی است و از دیدگاه مسیحیت سنتی نیز جغد نمادی از نیروهای شیطانی، رویدادهای ناگوار و نابودی محسوب می شود. از سوی دیگر جغد نماد یهودیان مارانوس (اسپانیایی: maˈranos) نیز می باشد. این یهودیان برای پیش بردن اهداف خود دین و آیین خود را مخفی نگه می دارند. از آنجا که جغد در شب، یعنی هنگامی که هیچ کس نمی تواند چیزی ببیند بیدار بوده و قادر به دیدن است.

گربه cat گربه شیطانی ترسناک در اروپای قرون وسطی گربه‌ها به عنوان نماد جادوگری و شیاطین شناخته می‌شدند. در واقع کلیسای مسیحی گربه‌ها را شیطانی و ترسناک می‌دانست و معتقد بود که آن‌ها خدمتکاران شیطان Satan's servants هستند. به عبارت دیگر در آن زمان می‌پنداشتند که گربه شیطانی ترسناک برای وسوسه کردن و فاسد کردن بشر فرستاده شده است.

Hābīl (هَابِيل, Abel) and Qābīl (قَابِيْل, Cain) are believed by Muslims to have been the first two sons of Adam and Hawaʾ (Eve) mentioned in the Qurʾan.
The events of the story in the Qur'an are virtually the same as the Hebrew Bible narrative: Both the brothers were asked to offer up individual sacrifices to God; God accepted Abel's sacrifice and rejected Cain's; out of jealousy, Cain slew Abel – the first ever case of murder committed upon the Earth.Then Allah sent a crow digging the ground, to show him how to cover his brother's corpse. He said, "Woe to me! I was unable to be like this crow, and bury my brother's corpse." So he became full of regrets.Quran 5:31

فَبَعَثَ اللَّهُ غُرَابًا يَبْحَثُ فِي الْأَرْضِ لِيُرِيَهُ كَيْفَ يُوَارِي سَوْءَةَ أَخِيهِ ۚ قَالَ يَا وَيْلَتَا أَعَجَزْتُ أَنْ أَكُونَ مِثْلَ هَٰذَا الْغُرَابِ فَأُوَارِيَ سَوْءَةَ أَخِي ۖ فَأَصْبَحَ مِنَ النَّادِمِينَ

While the crow is often revered for its wisdom, it is also associated with trickery and deception. This duality can be seen in many cultural representations of the crow, where it is depicted as both a wise teacher and a mischievous trickster.

THE CROW AS A TEACHER

THERE is a story in the Quran which bears a great lesson for man. Adam was the first man. Abel and Cain were the two sons of Adam. There arose a dispute between the two on some issue, and finally Cain killed Abel. The other part of the story has been narrated in the Quran in these

words: “His soul persuaded him to kill his brother, and he killed him and became one of the lost.

Then God sent a crow, which scratched the earth, so that He might show him how to bury the corpse of his brother. ‘Alas!’ he cried, ‘Am I not able even to be like this crow, so that I may bury the corpse of my brother?’ And he repented.” (THE QURAN 5: 30-31)

This story is not an isolated story. It gives us a comprehensive understanding; that is, in nature there are examples for man to draw lessons from. If he contemplates on these lessons, he may find wisdom for life. The fact is that with the exception of man, the whole world follows the strict laws of nature — the material and plant world follow natural laws, while animals are governed by their instinct. They have no freedom of choice. They are managed by angels...

غُراب=Raven کلاغ=Crow کلاغ‌سیاه=Rook زاغچه=Jackdaw Nutcracker=فندق‌شکن Chough=زاغ‌های کوهی Magpie=زاغی جیجاق=Jay Wren=چکاوک Heron=حواصیل،ماهی خوار

See also:

• Can Crows Talk? And If So, What Are They Saying?
• Crows have a strong Paranormal Connect
• How does a bird understand an Angel?
• How To Understand Crow Language?
• Crows just before an EarthQuake
• How do crows show Dominance?
• Why do crows caw at Sunrise?

“Trust in the Lord with all your heart and do not lean on your own understanding. In all your ways acknowledge Him, and He will make your paths straight.” (Proverbs 3:5-6)

There is a tension in the spirit right now. It has been building for quite some time. You may be feeling it directly, or maybe you’ve just caught yourself being a bit more “on edge” than usual, wrestling with anger, frustration, offense, or similar limiting emotions.

Don’t “Dis-Appoint” Yourself

The devil wants you disappointed because when you give into the temptation to be disappointed, you quite literally “dis-appoint” yourself. You take yourself out of your Kingdom appointment in the earth as part of God’s solution.

The devil knows you’re here for a reason. He knows as a born-again Believer that you are a significant part of God’s plan to turn things around in your family, city, nation and the world. He knows that he can’t strip you of that power, but he is also very aware that you can strip yourself of it. That’s why the devil wants you disappointed.

When we choose to be disappointed, we are actually taking on a victim mentality. We give place to disappointment when we feel that things have not gone according to how we think they should. We are putting our trust in our understanding and timing, as opposed to trusting in the will and ways of God. That’s rarely what we’re consciously thinking, but we need to be aware that’s actually what’s happening, so that we can resist it.

When we take on that victim mentality through disappointment, we no longer operate as victors in Christ. We dis-appoint ourselves from being faith-filled, hope-ignited Believers knowing God is good and that He is well able to bring about the best results from any set of circumstances. We dis-appoint ourselves from being faith-empowered releasers of hope and expectation, and we unintentionally appoint ourselves as releasers of darkness. That’s why the devil wants you disappointed.

The key is to TRUST IN THE LORD.

Yes, that sounds simple, because it is simple, and powerful.

Four Deadly Devices of the Devil

Our adversary Satan wants to prevent us from inheriting eternal life as God intends for us. This blog looks at four ways he attacks God’s people.

The Bible describes Satan the devil as “a roaring lion, seeking whom he may devour” (1 Peter 5:8).

Satan is a powerful being opposed to God and those who strive to follow Him.

In fact, Satan has been attacking God’s people for approximately 6,000 years—going all the way back to Adam and Eve (for more on this battle, read “God vs. Satan”).

Satan’s attacks can be unpredictable, deadly and constantly changing.

the four Ds of disappointment, doubt, discouragement and division.

1. Disappointment

Satan uses disappointment as a powerful weapon. Many of us have felt disappointment at various points in our lives, and nothing much came of the matter. Yet there are times when disappointment has led to much more—such as murder.

Disappointment hit mankind very early in history with Cain (the first son of Adam and Eve). After his offering was not respected by God, Cain was disappointed. Instead of using this disappointment as motivation to improve himself, he let it lead to anger (Genesis 4:5-6). This festered in him until it led to murder (verses 8-9).

2. Doubt

In comparing the armor of a soldier to the armor of God, Paul said that we need the shield of faith to quench “the fiery darts of the wicked one” (Ephesians 6:16). Faith is needed against Satan because one of his greatest weapons is doubt.

Doubt was one of the first weapons that Satan used in his attacks on mankind. Using deception, he influenced Eve to doubt God’s very clear instructions (Genesis 3:1-6). Doubt doesn’t just harm our faith, it also harms our relationship with God and those around us. Satan influenced the first humans to doubt God, the most faithful Being there ever could be. Ever since then, Satan has attacked the faith of God’s people.

3. Discouragement

Sometimes, it can be easy to become discouraged. It can be challenging to stay positive when life seems to be wearing us down. Often, this is no accident. The Bible records a very specific example of Satan deliberately attacking someone’s life to discourage him.

In the first two chapters of Job, we see that Satan deliberately acted to remove almost everything positive from Job’s life. Satan discouraged Job to the point that he even cursed the day of his birth (Job 3:1).

Satan’s first assault on Job was not enough to make Job sin because the Bible says that “Job did not sin nor charge God with wrong” (Job 1:22). After Satan had finished taking away much of what Job had, including his health, the Bible records that “Job did not sin with his lips” (Job 2:10).

Though Job did not emerge from Satan’s assault totally sin-free, he survived, learned lessons and was not destroyed by discouragement. Satan often tries to wear us down through trials and difficulties. Instead of being discouraged to the point of giving up, we should use trials to grow in godly character (James 1:2-4).

4. Division

One of Satan’s greatest tools is division. In a defiant rebellion against God, he divided the angels, bringing a third of these powerful beings into his revolt (Revelation 12:4, 9). Ever since he divided the angels, Satan has been at work dividing God’s creation—specifically mankind. He divided man from God (Genesis 3:22-24). Before that point, man had lived in harmony with God.

Satan has also worked to divide God’s Church, using various false teachers and other divisive attacks (2 Corinthians 11:13-15). This is why Christians must work hard to maintain the “unity of the Spirit” (Ephesians 4:3).

These four devices can be very effective and deadly. Adam, Eve, Cain and Job were not exceptions. All of mankind has fallen victim to Satan’s devices in one way or another.

What will you do to protect yourself from his destructive instruments?

• propheticvoice.com/the-devil-wants-you-disappointed
• members.cogwa.org/living-christianity-blog/four-deadly-devices-of-the-devil

“Many are the Jinns and men we have made for Hell: They have hearts wherewith they understand not, eyes wherewith they see not, and ears wherewith they hear not. They are like cattle,- nay more misguided: for they are heedless (of warning).” – Surah Al A’raf (7:179)

In Arabic, the word Jinn comes from the verb Janna, which means conceal or hidden. As stated in the Quran, the Jinn were created with the free will and live in the earth, parallel to the mankind. This is why the humans are unable to see Jinns in general. Because of their invisibility, many have denied their existence and continue raising such concerns. However, the effect of the Jinn is alone an experience which needs no justification. According to the Quran,

“Indeed, we created man from dried clay of black smooth mud. And We created the Jinn before that from the smokeless flame of fire” (Quran 15:26-27)

Olive oil has numerous health benefits, but it is also believed to protect against the evil eye, a curse thought to cause bad luck or misfortune in various cultures around the world. The evil eye can be tested for using a traditional method involving olive oil and water, although there is no scientific evidence to support its accuracy.

This fascinating notion of the evil eye dates back to ancient times. It is still an integral part of many cultures in the Middle East, West Africa, Central America, Asia and the Mediterranean. Consequently, it is woven into all the major religions — Islam, Judaism, Christianity, Hinduism, and Christian Orthodox.

The evil eye is believed to cause bad luck, injuries, and even death. Sometimes it is done unintentionally, simply because of jealousy or dislike of the victim.

Here are some common signs that are said to indicate that someone has cast an evil eye on you:

1. Unexpected bad luck or misfortune
2. Sudden physical illness or pain
3. Mental or emotional distress
4. Unusual fatigue or weakness
5. Financial problems or loss of wealth
6. Loss of appetite or disturbed sleep
7. Unexplained accidents or mishaps
8. Difficulty in relationships or communication

There are Three Types of Jinns Who Live Around People:

• Elifrit: Jinns who are used by sorcerers and witches and have the power of transferring things from one country to another.
• Ghilan: Jinns who appear in forms of a donkey, dog, cat, or any animal.
• Alkhabal: Jinns who scare people by using their things, removing their items from their places right in front of their eyes and can even cause seizures and epilepsy...

According to the Quran, upon reciting Surah Yassin, Surah Baqarah, and Muawadhatein, it causes the Jinn to flee or leave the place they are living in.

“Indeed, Satan flees from the house in which Surah Al-Baqarah (the 2nd chapter of the Quran) is recited.” (Al-Tirmidhi)

However, despite so, Muslims should always beware and make sure to do the following tasks to remain free from the supernatural’s power:

1. When you change your clothes say bismillahi Rahmani Raheem, so that they don’t see your nakedness.

2. When you sleep, sleep on your right side and read the Muawadhatein because the jin will sleep over you and suffocate you and also make you have nightmares just to bother you.

3. Beware of planting pins or nails in the puppets or dolls for they live there. If you disturb them, they will revenge on you.

4. Do not speak loudly in the middle of the night because you can upset them and they deliberately hurt you in silence

5. Do not cry alone because your jin becomes sad on your sadness and they wait to hug you so your body temperature goes high.

6. You should Mention Allah when throwing something and jumping from a high place because there might be a jin sleeping and you disturb them and they revenge on you.

7. Don’t pour hot water in the toilet unless you say the dua for entering the toilet (Allahuma inni audhu bika minal khubuthi wal khabaaith )
Because toilets are their favorite place to stay.

8. If you feel your ears whistling without a cause or illness and you can smell fire, know that a jin is standing in front of you.

9. If you see an animal and you get scared or you try to scare it but doesn’t respond, know that its a jinn.

10. Don’t stand undressed in front of a mirror or look at yourself since a jinn can fall in love with you and will try to mingle with you and end up hurting anyone who approaches you.

“Say (O’ Muhammed): It has been revealed to me that a group of Jinn listened and said; ‘Indeed we have heard a marvelous Quran. It guides unto righteousness so we have believed in it, and we will never make partners with our lord’.” (Quran 72:1-2)

May Allah keep us safe and sound and away from troubles, Ameen.

For more than 2000 years, vinegar has been used to flavor and preserve foods, heal wounds, fight infections, clean surfaces, and manage diabetes.

In Islamic mythology, Jinn, or djinn, are supernatural creatures made of smokeless fire. They are frequently found in Islamic folklore and are mentioned in the Quran, the religious text of Islam. Historically, they are portrayed as menacing creatures that can harm humans, or drive them mad.People in Muslim societies have traditionally seen jinn as the cause of mental illness and neurological diseases, especially epilepsy.

Both Islamic and non-Islamic scholarship generally distinguishes between angels, jinn, and devils as three different types of spiritual entities in Islamic traditions.The jinn (singular jinnī) are nonhuman created beings who are mentioned approximately thirty times in the Qur’an. Belief in the jinn (from which the English word “genie” comes) among the Arabs predated Islam. They were invisible creatures, often associated with parts of the natural world, who interacted with humans in both positive and negative ways.

The phrase “jinn and humans” (or vice versa) is found twenty times in the Qur’an, indicating the close connection between their two spheres of existence.

Jinn (demon) in the Bible:

• Luke 8:31 And they (demons) begged him [Jesus] repeatedly not to order them to go into the Abyss.
• Deutoronomy, 32:17 They sacrificed to demons that were no gods, to gods they had never known,to new gods that had come recently, whom your fathers had never dreaded.
• Psalm 106:37 They sacrificed their sons and their daughter
• s to the demons;
• Matthew 9:32 While they were going out, a man who was demon-possessed and could not talk was brought to Jesus.
• Matthew 9:33 And when the demon was driven out, the man who had been mute spoke. The crowd was amazed and said, "Nothing like this has ever been seen in Israel."
• Matthew 17:18 Jesus rebuked the demon, and it came out of the boy, and he was healed from that moment.
• Matthew 9:34 But the Pharisees said, "It is by the prince of demons that he drives out demons.
• Luke 11:15 But some of them said, "By Beelzebub, the prince of demons, he is driving out demons.
• Luke 11:19 Now if I drive out demons by Beelzebub, by whom do your followers drive them out? So then, they will be your judges.
• Luke 11:20 But if I drive out demons by the finger of God, then the kingdom of God has come to you.
• Luke 9:1 When Jesus had called the Twelve together, he gave them power and authority to drive out all demons and to cure diseases.

Not all jinn are considered devils and, in Islamic tradition, many have served as friends and helpers of mankind, although interaction between the two is discouraged. Due to their concealment from human sight, devils might be considered a sort of jinn. However, their similarities are limited to this property. Jinn, on the other hand, have many characteristics in common with humans, which devils lack.

 In writings the lines between devils and jinn are often blurred. Especially in folklore, jinn share many characteristics usually associated with devils, as both are held responsible for mental illness, diseases and possession.

Now, we will examine the use of vinegar to treat and eliminate inorganic and harmful organisms.

Who invented vinegar?
History. While vinegar making may be as old as brewing, the first documented evidence of vinegar making and use was by the ancient Babylonians around 3000 BCE. They primarily made vinegar from dates, figs, and beer and used it for both culinary and medicinal purposes. Traces of it also have been found in Egyptian urns.

What are harmful organisms?
Fungi, bacteria, protozoa and other harmful microbes are examples.
While some microbes cause disease, others are beneficial - they are used to make foods and medicines, increase soil fertility, and break down dead organic matter.

Vinegar can kill microorganisms such as bacteria and viruses and treat yeast infections. Due to its antimicrobial properties.

Evil spirits are repelled by this type of vinegar.

> the vinegar is hated by jinns, just like limes, sea salt, sidr leaves and or iron etc.

The only real side effect from leaving vinegar to its own devices is that its acidity will gradually decrease over time, making it less potent. This is why a "best by" date can be found on the bottle, but it's still perfectly fine long past that — it isn't an "expiration date," by any means. Vinegar does not expire.

Did the Prophet use vinegar?
It is proven that the Prophet (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him) ate vinegar, and even praised and commended it.

What does Islam say about vinegar?
Vinegar is a food that has halal status; as stated by Rasulullah SAW, “The best side dish is vinegar” (HR. Muslim, No. 3824). It was narrated from Jabir bin 'Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “What a blessed condiment vinegar is.” 'A'isha reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying: The best of condiments or condiment is vinegar.

Treatments:

The patient can strongly sniff into a narrow hole bottle filled with vinegar. It almost has like gas fumes so it is pretty strong and if the jinn/shaitan is living in the head, he will right away get hurt.

If it is a stronger case of magic/jinn, than you can put vinegar on cotton balls, place them inside your nose and snort strongly (about one small droplet of vinegar reaching up the nose/brain is enough).

I have tried with apple cider vinegar and found it very useful, but definately, pomegranate vinegar would be a very strong weapon against the shayateen, and especially if you have recited lots of Quran on it. InshAllah.

The devil completely hates those who aim to please God

The following symptoms are for Sihr who ate or drank, Sihr Al-Ma'kul wa'l Masrub, this Sihr is common, and is very popular with the magicians in Morocco.

No.1 symptoms of eaten and drunk sihr

• Pain in the abdomen without medical cause.
• Nausea, this is especially the case with Sihr that has just been applied, the nausea diminishes so long that the Sihr stays in the body longer, because the Sihr is then spread over the entire body.
• Lots of air in the belly.
• The feeling that there is a ball in your belly that is moving, this happens especially during the Roqyah.
• Smelly air comes from the mouth, especially during the Roqyah.
• Don't feel like eating (not in all cases).
• Poor vision without medical cause.
• Long-term constipation (not in all cases).

During the Roqyah, the patient's face appears to be a bit blacker and darker, the patient also has a lot of pain in the lower back, which may indicate that there is Sihr in the rectum, it is true that with this type of Sihr, all places where feels pain there Sihr can be present at that place, therefore it is recommended to do hijamah in those places, by an experienced person.

The patient finds it very irritating when someone touches him at a place where the Sihr is in the body.

Maybe Patient is very short of breath and cannot breathe properly, so that one would think that he has asthma or bronchitis, only this is not the case after medical examination.

Swollen hands and feet, which also hurt, these parts often turn blue / purple, this is a sign that Sihr flows through these parts with great force.

Heavier parts of the body, especially the shoulders.

No.2: Symptoms of Sihr

• Sudden change in human nature, from love to hate, from happy to depressed, from happy to angry, etc.
• Get angry and aggressive very quickly.
• Pain in the womb.
• Lower back pain.
• A stinky odor comes from the patient, especially from his mouth, scalp and other parts of the body, and it

it doesn't matter if this person washes well with soap and water, the scent comes back the same day. Just saying and doing weird things without actually wanting them and often having a lot of regrets after this.

The different forms of Sihr

Now that we have proven that Sihr exists and we have shown the wizards' behavior, it is now the turn to go a bit deeper into the subject of Sihr.
The meaning was already explained, but there is more than that.
Sihr can cause various things, one can die of it, become ill, become insane, and Djinn can enter a human body with the help of Sihr. Sihr can also cause a man and a woman to separate, etc.
It also happens that certain limbs become paralyzed by Sihr, such as legs, arms, etc.
Furthermore, it is common in women that Sihr causes miscarriages, lack of intercourse, very irregular menstrual periods, etc.

We will see that Sihr is used in different forms and every form for certain purposes.

The scholars have made different divisions of Sihr, for example, some scholars have divided it into 8 types and others have made a different type of division, in general you can say that there is 1 real type Sihr and that is Sihr Al-Hakeeki (actual sihr) and you can divide this into 4 main categories:

1. Al-Sihr Al-Hawaii, or all Sihr that the wizard prepares and which he then leaves in the air, for example by attaching to birds, or fastening in a tree, the Sihr is strengthened every time the wind blows over it.
2. Al-Sihr Al-Maa-ie, or all Sihr that the wizard prepares and that he then throws into the sea, river, lake or well.
3. Al-Sihr Al-Naarie, or all Sihr that the wizard prepares and then burns or heated by fire, ovens or fireplaces.
4. Al-Sihr Al-Turaab, ie all Sihr that the wizard prepares and buries in sand or earth such as along roads, or for example in the garden.

Black Magic Healing “Surely, the help of Allah is near” (Quran: Surah Baqarah 2:214)

Witchcraft, Blackmagic, demonic posessions, evil eye and Quranic treatment

What are Jinns?
Besides human beings, angels and other creations, Allah has made Jins, for his worship.

Throughout Arabian lore, there are different types of jinn; although the Qur'an mentions only three: Marid, 'Ifrit, and Jinn. Other names include jann, ghoul, shaitans, hinn, nasnas, shiqq, si'lat, and a host of others.

• Ghūl (treacherous spirits of changing shape; ghouls)
• ʿifrīt (diabolical, evil spirits)
• siʿlā (treacherous spirits of invariable form) constitute classes of jinn.

This fact is mentioned in the holy Quran, Surah Dhariyat, verse no. 56:

> ومَا خَلَقْتُ الْجِنَّ وَالْإِنسَ إِلَّا لِيَعْبُدُونِ I have only created Jinns and men, that they may serve Me

Whereas humans have been created from mud, the Jinns have been made from smokeless fire. surah rehman verse no 15:

> وَخَلَقَ الْجَانَّ مِن مَّارِجٍ مِّن نَّارٍ And He created Jinns from fire free of smoke

There is some basic difference between human beings and jinns. Jinns are not visible to us and this fact has been stated in the Quran in surah al araf verse no.27.

> يَا بَنِي آدَمَ لَا يَفْتِنَنَّكُمُ الشَّيْطَانُ كَمَا أَخْرَجَ أَبَوَيْكُم مِّنَ الْجَنَّةِ يَنزِعُ عَنْهُمَا لِبَاسَهُمَا لِيُرِيَهُمَا سَوْآتِهِمَا ۗ إِنَّهُ يَرَاكُمْ هُوَ وَقَبِيلُهُ مِنْ حَيْثُ لَا تَرَوْنَهُمْ ۗ إِنَّا جَعَلْنَا الشَّيَاطِينَ أَوْلِيَاءَ لِلَّذِينَ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ
O ye Children of Adam! Let not Satan seduce you, in the same manner as He got your parents out of the Garden, stripping them of their raiment, to expose their shame: for he and his tribe watch you from a position where ye cannot see them: We made the evil ones friends (only) to those without faith.

The jinns have inhabited this earth before the human beings. This is mentioned in the Quran in surah hijar verse no 26,27:
> وَلَقَدْ خَلَقْنَا الْإِنسَانَ مِن صَلْصَالٍ مِّنْ حَمَإٍ مَّسْنُونٍ We created man from sounding clay, from mud molded into shape

> وَالْجَانَّ خَلَقْنَاهُ مِن قَبْلُ مِن نَّارِ السَّمُومِ And the Jinn race, We had created before, from the fire of a scorching wind.

GOOD AND EVIL JINNS:
The jinns have eating/ drinking patterns, they have sexual desires and the knowledge of good and evil .Like human beings ,they too can be categorized into good and bad ones, depending on their obedience to Allah.

THE STRENGTH OF JINNS:
Allah has granted jinns with certain powers and capabilities.They can travel at lightening speed from one place to another. Allah has mentioned about the special powers bestowed on the jinns in surah namal verse no 39,40 .

Watching horrific images can trigger unwanted thoughts and feelings and increased levels of anxiety or panic, and even increase our sensitivity to startle-eliciting stimuli, making those of us who are anxious more likely to respond negatively and misinterpret the sensations as real threats.

قَالَ عِفْرِيتٌ مِّنَ الْجِنِّ أَنَا آتِيكَ بِهِ قَبْلَ أَن تَقُومَ مِن مَّقَامِكَ ۖ وَإِنِّي عَلَيْهِ لَقَوِيٌّ أَمِينٌ ﴿٣٩﴾ (39)
Said an 'Ifrit, of the Jinns: "I will bring it to thee before thou rise from thy council: indeed I have full strength for the purpose, and may be trusted."

قَالَ الَّذِي عِندَهُ عِلْمٌ مِّنَ الْكِتَابِ أَنَا آتِيكَ بِهِ قَبْلَ أَن يَرْتَدَّ إِلَيْكَ طَرْفُكَ ۚ فَلَمَّا رَآهُ مُسْتَقِرًّا عِندَهُ قَالَ هَـٰذَا مِن فَضْلِ رَبِّي لِيَبْلُوَنِي أَأَشْكُرُ أَمْ أَكْفُرُ ۖ وَمَن شَكَرَ فَإِنَّمَا يَشْكُرُ لِنَفْسِهِ ۖ وَمَن كَفَرَ فَإِنَّ رَبِّي غَنِيٌّ كَرِيمٌ ﴿٤٠﴾ (40)
Said one who had knowledge of the Book: "I will bring it to thee within the twinkling of an eye!" Then when (Solomon) saw it placed firmly before him, he said: "This is by the Grace of my Lord!- to test me whether I am grateful or ungrateful! and if any is grateful, truly his gratitude is (a gain) for his own soul; but if any is ungrateful, truly my Lord is Free of all Needs, Supreme in Honour !"

THE LIMITS OF THEIR TRAVEL IN SPACE:

Allah has constrained their travel and they can reach only a certain level in the sky.
surah jinn verse no 8,9:
وَأَنَّا لَمَسْنَا السَّمَاءَ فَوَجَدْنَاهَا مُلِئَتْ حَرَسًا شَدِيدًا وَشُهُبًا ﴿٨﴾ (8)
'And we pried into the secrets of heaven; but we found it filled with stern guards and flaming fires

. وَأَنَّا كُنَّا نَقْعُدُ مِنْهَا مَقَاعِدَ لِلسَّمْعِ ۖ فَمَن يَسْتَمِعِ الْآنَ يَجِدْ لَهُ شِهَابًا رَّصَدًا ﴿٩﴾ (9) '
We used, indeed, to sit there in (hidden) stations, to (steal) a hearing; but any who listen now will find a flaming fire watching him in ambush.

Blackmagic, Spells, Witchcraft:

Black magic is mainly done by tying knots with victim’s name and what they want done to that person such as to control his/her mind, make the person ill etc. Allah pointed out about this in Surah Falaq: “And from the evil of those who blow on knots..”

First and foremost it ought to be determined whether it is in fact black magic, witchcraft or sihr that the individual is affected by, or nazar, ‘ein’, evil eye
or ‘mas-h’ (possession of a jinn). The treatment for nazar, ‘ein’ is a little different, but the treatment for spells, blackmagic ‘sihr’ and ‘mas-h’ are pretty much the same.

To determine whether the person is affected by blackmagic or sihr, a series of specific questions need to be asked with regards to the person’s behavior,
feelings, emotions and even dreams he/she may be having.

In the case of black magic, then there are several ways one could have become the victim of this. Firstly, he/she may have eaten or drank something
which was poisoned by black magic. In this case the black magic either has an affect on the stomach or the brain. Secondly, the person to whom the black magic (sihr) was aimed, may have walked over some litter/rubbish that had the spell of black magic cursed over it. And thirdly, the spell of black magic could have been cast over a piece of clothing belonging to the victim or on a strand of the victim’s hair.

When black magic is done on something like hair or an object, then this hair or object needs to be found and destroyed. However, when black magic takes
place through food or drink, then a jinn enters the person at the same time and stays within the body, until someone gets rid of him. The jinn normally lives in the body for years and years and gets accustomed to it. The longer he is in there, the more difficult it is to get rid of him.

Anyway, black magic can have many evil effects on the person. The Quran states that the fundamental reason why Iblees “Shaitaan” taught some people black magic “sihr” was in order to cause separation between husband and wife. And it is also used for many many other things.

Difference between Miracles and black magic

Miracles are totally different from magic. While back magic is harmful, miracles are useful. Black magic and casting spells is by seeking help from devils for harmful outcomes while miracles are from God or men of God. Miracles take place for helpful means while the intention behind black magic is to cause harm to someone or to obtain unlawful benefits. Miracles are real while magic is sometimes deceptive.

Islam forbids practicing magic:
According to hadith/saying of the Prophet Muhammad (pbuh):

“Avoid the seven deadly acts which are: ascribing partners to God, magic, killing the human self which Allah prohibited except with right, eating usury, devouring the orphan’s wealth, defecting from the battle-field (without a justified reason) and slandering chaste, unwary believing women.”

Thus Islam has closed the door for practicing magic; it is against its teachings; it is deceptive and in most cases used for harm and destruction.

Allah informs us about magic in the Holy Quran as follows:
“And when there came to them a Messenger from Allah confirming what was with them, a party of those who were given the scripture threw away the book of Allah behind their backs as if they did not know. And they followed what the devils gave out falsely of magic of the reign of Solomon; for Solomon did not disbelieve but the devils disbelieved, teaching men magic and such things that came down at Babylon to the two angels Harut and Marut, but neither of these two (angles) taught anyone (such things) until they had said: we are only for trial, so don’t disbelieve. And from them (magicians) people learn that through which they would cause separation between a person and his spouse, but they could not thus harm anyone except by Allah’s leave; and they learn that which harms them rather than profits them. And indeed they knew that its practitioner would have no share in the Hereafter. And how bad indeed was that for which they sold their own selves if they but knew”. (QURAN 2:101-2)

People who do blackmagic, witchcraft and bad spells, rely on jinns and the devil, and apply un-Islamic procedures to produce their spells. Thus all of their spells, including ruqya, are prohibited, and anyone who seek their help belies his belief in the true teachings of Islam. To know if you or your family are under the influence of black magic you will need to see a person called a Raqi that does Ruqya. Make sure he uses Islamic rules to do it and do not end up with some dodgy peer or so called saint!! Sisters must take an adult man/mahram with them without fail.

Treatment of Blackmagic, Spells, Demonic Influence:

In order to relieve a person from the clutches of black magic, reciting certain Quranic verses can have a tremendous healing impact. Quran has been sent as a cure and mercy for its followers and for those who seek this Holy book for healing purposes. Recitation of Ayatul Kursi, Surah Al-Falak, Surah Al-Naas, Surah Al-Fatiha and the above mentioned verses 2:101-102 of Surah Al-Baqarah can be helpful in dispelling the effects of blackmagic and bad spells.

It is mentioned in the history books that once the Messenger of Allah was also attacked by blackmagic and that he sought cure from the blackmagic by Ruqya.
It is permissible though not recommended for a person suffering to seek another pious person instead of himself to perform ruqya and even to pay him
wages for his treatment. However, this is only so long as the dependency of the ailing person is on Allah and not on the reciter of Ruqya. In either case, the people reciting are only a means just like the medicine whereas it is Allah alone who is ultimately capable of curing the illness.

One of us in such a situation should research and then if needed seek out help but not adopt superstitious practices. The person should persevere patiently obeying Allah all the while. If the place of the cause of magic was known, then undo it or else do Ruqya by reciting Quran and other permissible recitations. Recite the four Qul Surahs from the Quran (specially the last two Surahs three times), the prescribed dhikr from the sunnah in the morning and evening and prior to sleep, recite Surah Fatiha on oneself or the victim – all of these work by reversing the damage done by magic on a person’s Iman (faith in Allah) and tawakkul (reliance and trust in Allah). Ruqya, supplications and the Quranic recitations strengthen one’s dependence on Allah and thereby restore the degree of tawakkul (trust) in Allah as the sorcerer or Jinn are not turned to for rescue, rather Allah alone.

This can cure any other medical condition too as it does with magic but the mechanism of this form of cure is by the Will of Allah and His direct interception as opposed to chemical reactions via medicines. The more the reciter and the one recited on feel dependent on Allah trusting Him, turning to Him in humility and devotion, realizing that it is only He ultimately Who can really do anything about it, the higher is the likelihood of the ruqyah and spiritual healing treatment succeeding. You will be amazed how much good this can do and how much mercy there is in the Words of Allah.

Ruqyah with Surah al-Falaq and Surah an-Nas:

Hazrat A’isha (Allah be pleased with her) narrates:
“Whenever the Messenger of Allah (Allah bless him & give him peace) would become ill, he would recite the Mu’awwizat(Surah al-Falaq and Surah an-Nas) and blow over himself. When his illness was aggravated, I used to recite these two Surahs and blow my breath over him and make him rub his body with his own hand, for its blessings.” (Sahih al-Bukhari No. 4728)

Ruqyah with al-Fatiha: Abu Sa’id al-Khudri and Ibn Abbas (RA) reported that a number of the Prophet’s (Peace and Blessing upon Him) companions were on a journey. They stopped one night by the dwellings of a bedouin tribe who refused to host them and give them food. The chief of that tribe was then stung (by a snake or scorpion). His people tried everything possible to treat him, but to no avail. One of them suggested to seek help from the travelers. When they came to them, one of them said, “By Allah, I can perform ruqyah; but you have refused to host us. So I would not perform the Ruqyah until you pledge to give us an offering.” They agreed to give them a flock of thirty sheep, and the companion started blowing (with light spit) on the stung man’s sting and reading al-Fatiha. He was immediately cured, like one who was tied and then set free. He stood and walked as if nothing happened to him, and they gave them their pledged offering. Some of the companions said, “Let us divide this flock among us.” Others said, “No, you may not take any pay for reading Allah’s Book! Let us not divide the goats until we reach the Prophet (Peace and Blessing upon Him), tell him what happened, and see what he commands us.” When they reached Medina, they came to the Prophet (Peace and Blessing upon Him) and told him what happened. It is said that the Prophet approved it and said “How did you know it (al-Fatiha) is Ruqyah.” (Bukhari, Muslim)

BEWARE OF UNRELIABLE, DODGY RAQI’S AND HEALERS WHO PREY ON YOUR VULNERABILITY. NEVER LEAVE YOUR SISTER, MOTHER OR DAUGHTER ALONE WITH ANY RAQI FOR RUQYA OR HEALING TREATMENT NO MATTER HOW MUCH YOU THINK YOU CAN TRUST SOMEONE. EVEN SPIRITUAL HEALERS HAVE SADLY LIKE MOST THINGS MADE BLACK MAGIC INTO A MONEY MAKING OPPORTUNITY OR FOR ABUSE (sometimes even sexual abuse). SO PLEASE BE CAREFUL.
TRY TO GO THROUGH SOME REFERENCES. SOME HEALERS AND RAQIS ACTUALLY DO BLACK MAGIC ON YOU!!
ALSO SOME DO NOT KNOW WHAT THEY ARE DOING, RESEARCH THE QURAN AND SUNNAH METHOD FIRST.
THE QURAN IS THE ONLY SOLUTION.

Exorcism (Removing Magic)

The complete procedure of Islamic Exorcism is explained in about eight different steps, and below is the summary of steps that are applicable to either the ‘Exorcist’ or the ‘Victim’.

Step 1: The victim (and/or exorcist or the person doing the exorcism) should purify and cleanse his body and his house from all Sins. One should firstly clean and dispose all items/things in their premises like – dog, bell, musical instruments, pictures/painting/dolls of living people and animals; non-Islamic taweez or amulets hanging around anyone or in house etc, then offer 2 units of ‘Salatul Tauba’ (prayer of repentance) and sincerely repent for all his sins. One should also check the list of major sins [like haram/unlawful food and drink, adultery, disobedience to parents or husband, music and dancing, zina of eyes i.e watching exposed parts of bodies, zina of tongue etc, visiting astrologer/ fortuneteller /magician, living on unlawful earning…etc] that could block Allah’s mercy and blessings and one needs to abstain from them and sincerely repent to Allah and ask His forgiveness.

Step 2: Neutralize and Destroy any magical amulets, taweez or strings/thread or any magical items. Magical amulets usually have jinns tied to them, if they are found and destroyed the effects of the Sihir will fade away InshaAllah. If the victim finds or has any magical amulets in his body or houses, he should destroy it by following the steps below:

• Get some water or kitchen vinegar. • Recite – Ayatul Kursi – 1x and last three Surah / last three Quls – 7 times to 11 times each and give 3 times powerful blows into the water/vinegar.
• Reciting Ya Salaamu [O Giver of Peace] continuously, pour some recited water/vinegar over the place from where the amulet was retrieved.
• Reciting Ya Salaamu [O Giver of Peace] continuously, dismantle the amulet completely i.e cut it or break it, to separate the casing from the writing or script or incantations written on paper or cloth or leather of the amulet.
• Submerge, all the pieces of the amulet completely into the recited water/vinegar and place some heavy stone over it so that it gets submerged properly.
• Leave it for over 24 hours submerged, preferably outside the premises of the victim’s house.
• Dump the casing into garbage and check if writing/scipt is visible, dry it slightly and then burn it before dumping it into river, or sea or burying it somewhere in the ground outside the house [burning is to prevent disrespect of any Quranic verses if present on the amulet].
• Insha Allah, this will neutralize and release the tied Jinn’s from the amulet and the magic will be broken.

Step 3: The victim(and/or exorcist or the person doing the exorcism) should strengthen his faith and trust on Allah and then create protective shields around himself: To strengthen the faith and trust on Allah, offer 5 times salat, give as much as charity as possible for the sake of Allah, spend times in morning and evening reciting Istiqfar, Darood and Zikir ‘La-elah-el-lal-lah’ as much as one can. To create protective shield around one self recite -Dua of Protection – ‘A’oozu bi-ka-li-maa-til-laa-hit-taam-maati min sharri maa kha-laq Wa-la-huw-la Wala-khu-wa-ta El-la-bil-la-hil-‘Ali-yil-‘Azeem [I seek refuge in the Perfect Words of Allah from the evil of what He has created and there is no Power or Might except Allah; the High, the Great;] excessively and especially 3x after every salat and also during times of anger, fear and anxiety. This will not only create a protective shield around the body but will also weaken the nesting Jinns in the body and will also force them to leave and will also ruin all the plans of the magicians and his paymaster, MashaALlah. Also recite this dua 3x or 7x times and blow it on the hands and rub it over the entire body once before doing the amal, to prevent counter attacks from the jinns.

Step 4: Create Protective shield around the House: Apart from practicing the amal mentioned above, the victims in-order to neutralize and banish all kinds of evil jinn in their premises, should play Surah Baqarah (if not available play Manzil) on a computer or any audio or stereo system or mobile at-least once every day or night for 7 to 21 days in a row without any gaps, it will have devastating effect on the Jinn’s in the house and will force them to leave, MashaAllah. For protecting our homes against any Jinn and Magic as per the hadith one should recite – Aytul Kursi and last two verses of Surah Baqrah once or thrice every morning and every evening consistently every day with the intentions of “Protecting, safety and security of the house and its people against all evils”.

Step 5: Items required for the AMAL or Holy Ritual And Procedure to use them
Items required:
Always be kind to children and people
1) Drinking water or ZamZam Water: After the amal/ritual the victim will use this water for drinking, washing and spraying (inside the house).
2) 3 whole Lime [not lemon or orange] or ½ cup of apple cidar vingerfor every bath.
3) About 7 Leaves of Indian Baierie tree [leaves of red berry fruit tree] or Lotus or Jujube or sidir or neem or Custard Apple or betel (pan) leaves or a mixture of leaves from various trees.

• Crush them with a stone or a machine and extract all the juice. This should be added for every bath.
• Olive oil or Mustard oil or Black seed oil [optional]: This is optional and could be used on patients who are bedridden and cannot take a bath. Some Olive oil or Mustard oil or Black seed oil, after doing any of the below mentioned amal’s, 3x powerful blows should be done on the oil. This recited oil should then be rubbed on limbs, stomach, back, neck and traces on the forehead of the patient mornings and evenings.
• Non-Alcoholic Rose essence or oil or perfume [optional]: Few drops can be added to the water, while bathing or rinsing the body and few drops can be added to the water while spraying inside the house. The advantage of using perfume it that since the evil jinn/ shayateen dislike good smell and perfume’s, using them will have a devastating effect on them.
• Crystalline salt or Rock Salt [optional]: Few spoons of salt can be added to the water, while bathing or rinsing the body and few spoons can be added to the water while spraying inside the house. There is no problem when this is added with other ingredients like rose essence or vinegar etc

Note:
• If (3) not available please use only (1) and (2)
• Consensus of Exorcist agree that items like lime, vinegar, baierie leaves, black pepper, ginger etc are known to burn the Jinn’s and we therefore use it with recited water to Mashaallah have a devastating effect on Jinn or group of jinns nesting inside the victims body.
How Much of Water Is Required to Blow after Amal
The water should be sufficient enough to be used for at-least a week for drinking, washing our body and spraying on the house. As the amal will be repeated every 7 to 10 days till the victims becomes normal and no abnormalities are visible.
Drinking: 1 glass in morning and 1 glass in evening: 2 *7 = 14 glasses
Washing: Approx 2 glasses for every wadhu/bath : 2 * 7 =14 glasses
Spraying on house: Approx 2 glasses every day: 2 * 7 = 14 glasses
Please make sure you have additional water so that you don’t run out of water and have to repeat the amal/treatment again. Its preferable to have the water in a medium sized plastic can/container’s with lids then can be closed after 3x or more blows are given into the water after the amal, the cans will also ensure that the recited water is safe and free from pollution once the lid is closed.

How to use them:
After the amal/treatment is done the reciter/the exorcist should immediately take a deep breath and blow with full pressure 3x or more times on the water[after blowing close the lid of the container saying ‘Bismilaah’] every blow should be done with full strength/energy after taking a deep breath so that the waves hit the water, its ok if some spittle enters the water.
• The victim should be given at-least one glass of recited water every morning and evening. The victim should drink the recited water daily till he recovers completely. While drinking the water, the victim should recite ‘BISMILLAAHI YA SHAFI’ (In the name of Allah, O Giver of Cure).
• For every spiritual bath, in the evening get one/two glass of recited water squeeze 3 whole lime or equivalent vinegar and add about 7 crushed Baierie leaves[with all the extracted Juice along with the crushed leaves] into the recited water and add additional tap water[approx 1 liters] sufficient enough for the person to make wadhu/ghusul or rinse his body with it. Before entering the washroom, the victim should recite the ‘dua of entering washroom’ and then make a dua “prayer” in the heart ”YA HAYYU YA QAYYUM, please cure and purify me from all evil influences of men and jinn that trouble and harm him (Ameen, repeat 3 times)”. The victim should make wadhu / ghusul or rinse his complete body with this mixture in a big bowl or vessel or bucket so that the dirty water can be collected and later thrown on some ground or garden or in pots rather than in drain or bathroom. This mixture should also be nicely rubbed on the victims head, shoulders, neck, chest, back, stomach and other places of pain and heaviness while bathing [avoid rubbing mixture on eyes as lime /vinegar may cause some burning]. This procedure should be repeated for about 7 to 12 days, every evening.

Note: If the victim cannot take bath, try a sponge bath i.e drench a clean towel in a mixture of recited water, lime, baierie leaves and normal water, and wipe it all over the body. • The recited water should also be sprayed on every wall and the ceiling of the house, on beds, curtains, furniture, at the entrance and outer boundaries of the house at-least once every day preferably in the evenings, except inside the bathrooms or washroom or toilets. This should be repeated daily till the patient recovers completely.
Note: Initially during the treatment the things might get worse because the evil jinn may try to retaliate the treatment, however, the victims should undergo the treatment continuously, without any gaps for 11 days, 21days or until things get better. And also save some recited water to recycle it with new water during the next amal/treatment.

Make Wudhoo' before going to bed, recite Aayatul Kursi and invoke Allaah in bed until you fall asleep. It is confirmed that Satan told Aboo Hurayrah (RA): "Whosoever recites Aayatul Kursi before going to bed, he will be guarded by Allaah ('azza wa jalla) and no Satan will approach him throughout the night."

According to the reports of the hadiths, the jinn eat like humans, but instead of fresh food, they prefer rotten flesh and bones.
One hadith divides them into three groups, with one type of jinn flying through the air; another that are snakes and dogs;
and a third that moves from place to place like human. Jinn are said to inhabit caves, deserted places, graveyards and darkness.
They marry, produce children, eat, drink and die but unlike human beings have the power to take on different shapes and are capable of moving heavy objects almost instantly from one place to another.

See also:

• Protection From Jinn And Satan
• What is the spiritual importance of salt?
• Benefits of White Vinegar Regarding Health
• Put a Glass of Water, Salt and Vinegar In A Room
• Signs of Symptoms of Jinn Possession and Evil Eye
• Can Horror Movies Negatively Impact Your Mental Health?
• Beliefs about Jinn, black magic and the evil eye among Muslims
• Some Unknown Information About Jinns You Should Be Aware Of!
• Sprinkling water and salt in the corners of the houses inhabited by jinn and devils

سِحر یا جادو از یکی از اعتقادات، آیین‌ها یا اعمالی که گفته می‌شود نیروهای طبیعی یا ماورا الطبیعه را دستکاری می‌کند، با یا بدون ارتباط با موجودات مافوق طبیعی. به‌طور معمول، جادو به دلیل عقاید و اعمال مختلف، جدا از هر دو، مذهب و علم دسته‌بندی می‌شود.به افرادی که به کارهای جادویی می‌پردازند، جادوگر گفته می‌شود.

علومی که از تاثیرات غریبه و خارق‌العاده بحث می‌کند بسیار است از آن جمله:
۱. سیمیا، که در چگونگی ضمیمه کردن قوای ارادی با قوای مخصوص مادی برای انجام تصرفات عجیب و غریب در موجودات طبیعی بحث می‌کند، از شعب این علم، همان چشم‌بندی است که به وسیله تصرف در قوه خیال بینند آثار عجیبی به نظرش مجسم می‌سازد این علم واضح‌ترین اقسام سحر است.
۲. لیمیا یا علم تسخیرات، که از کیفیت تاثیر قوای ارادی به وسیله ارتباط با ارواح قوی عالم بالا، مانند ارواح متعلق به کواکب با ارتباط و استمداد از جن و تسخیر آنها بحث می‌کند.
۳. هیمیا یا طلسمات که از کیفیت ترکیب و انضمام قوای عالم بالا با موجودات عالم پایین برای انجام تاثیرات غریبه بحث می‌کند.
۴. ریمیا یا شعبده‌بازی که درباره چگونگی استفاده از قوای مادی و خواص موجودات برای وانمود کردن آثار خارق‌العاده‌ای به حس، صحبت می‌کند.
و این چهارقسم را به ضمیمه فن کیمیا، علوم پنج‌گانه مخفی می‌نامند. ملحق به این علوم می‌شود علم اعداد و اوفاق، که درباره ارتباط اعداد و حروف مطالب به یکدیگر و تشکیل جدول‌های خاصی به صورت مثلث یا مربع و قرار دادن حروف یا اعداد مزبور در خانه‌های آن به‌طرز مخصوصی برای رسیدن به مطالب مختلف بحث می‌کند.
از جمله آنها است علم خافیه که درباره چگونگی تغییر و تکسیر کردن حروف، اسم چیزی که مورد نظر است و استخراج نام‌های ملائکه و شیاطین موکل بر آنها و دعا کردن به اورادی که از این نام‌ها تشکیل یافته، برای وصول به آن منظور صحبت می‌کند. و از آن جمله است علم تنویم مغناطیسی (خواب مصنوعی هیپنوتیزم) و علم احضار ارواح که امروز رایج است.

Key insights

• 🧿 "You must know you have it so you know how to remove it." - Recognizing the presence of a secret or jinn problem is crucial in order to address and remove it effectively.
• 😱 Experiencing unusual mental states such as excessive anger, sadness, fears, anxiety, and even hallucinations can be a sign of sihr (witchcraft) being done on someone.
• 💔 "They learn from them how to separate a man from his wife."
• 💔 "They learn how to separate a man from his wife...and especially the sexual relations are getting very difficult and there's absolutely no reason and that is the work of sihad."
• 💤 Nightmares and feeling constantly tired can be signs of sihr or jinn affecting your energy and well-being.

شیاطین موجوداتی‏‏ اند که در سایه اذن الهی به وسوسه و فریب انسان‏ها مشغول هستند. شیاطین که سردسته آن‏ها ابلیس است به صورت ابتدایی توان انجام هیچ کاری را ندارند و نمی‏توانند انسان‏ها را به کاری وادار نمایند و نه می‏توانند به زندگی انسان‏ها نفوذ کنند. به گفته قرآن کار شیطان تنها دعوت انسان‏ها به بدی است و بس. تسلط شیاطین بر کسانی است که ولایت شیطان را پذیرفته ‏اند و بر کسانی است که به خدا شرک می‏ورزند. از طرف دیگر، طبق آیه قرآن قوای شیطانی، هیچ تسلطی بر اهل ایمان ندارند.

جن‌ها نمی‌توانند هر کاری که می‌خواهند بکنند، قدرت آنها بسیار محدود است، پس ترس از جن‌ها نا به جا است و جن‌ها هم موجودی مانند سایر آفریده‌های الهی هستند، که با اراده الهی در برخی از موارد می‌توانند به برخی از انسان‌های بزرگ مانند پیامبران و امامان و... کمک کنند و غالبا با ما کاری ندارند.

در برخی از روایات آمده است شیاطین از بسم الله الرحمن الرحیم [می ترسند و] فرار می‌کنند، از این رو پیامبر اکرم (صلی الله علیه و آله و سلم) فرمود: وقتی یکی از شما به در خانه‌اش رسید باید بسم الله بگوید.

پس ما با بسم الله الرحمن الرحیم خودمان را در پناه خداوند قرار می‌دهیم و کسی که در پناه خداوند باشد، هیچ کس نمی‌تواند به او آسیب برساند.

یک توصیه عام از آیت‏ الله بهجت برای رفع خطر وجود دارد که خود یک قرآن‏ درمانی دقیق است. در این دستور شش‏گانه، پنج محورِ مجزا در باب قرآن وارد شده است (لازم است همه دستورات با هم عمل شوند):

1. قرآن کوچک همیشه همراه داشته باشید.
2. معوذتین [سوره‌های مبارکه فلق و ناس] را بخوانید و تکرار نمائید.
3. آیةالکرسی را بخوانید و در منزل نصب نمائید.
4. چهار قل [سوره‌های مبارکه توحید، کافرون، فلق و ناس] را بخوانید و تکرار نمائید، خصوصا وقت خواب.
5. در موقع اذان با صدای نسبتا بلند اذان بگوئی..
6. روزی 50 آیه از قرآن کریم را با صدای نسبتا بلند بخوانید(کتاب پرسش‌های شما و پاسخ‌های آیةالله بهجت – جلد اول)

دستور فوق بخصوص در برای کسی که سحر شده و کسی که مبتلا به چشم زخم است راه‏گشاست.

برای دفع چشم زخم و طلسم، صدقه دهید و تکرار معوذتین و تکرار لاحول و لا قوه الا بالله را انجام دهید.

همین طور در روایت وارد شده برای دفع شر جن و چشم زخم سوره یاسین را نوشته و همراه داشته باشید.

جای دیگر آمده است به جهت باز کردن بسته شده بنویسید انا فتحنا لک فتحا مبینا و تا کلمه مستقیما ادامه دهید.

(مفاتیح الجنان، باب سوم، باز کردن بسته شده)

حاج شیخ عباس قمی در کتاب مفاتیح الجنان از امیر المومنین(علیه السلام) نقل نموده است که جهت باطل کردن سحر این جملات را بنویسید و همراه خود داشته باشید:

بسم الله و بالله، بسم الله و ما شاءَ الله، بِسم الله وَ لا حَولَ وَ لا قُوّه إلاّ بالله. قَالَ مُوسَى مَا جِئْتُم بِهِ السِّحْرُ إِنَّ اللّهَ سَیُبْطِلُهُ إِنَّ اللّهَ لاَ یُصْلِحُ عَمَلَ الْمُفْسِدِینَ . فَوَقَعَ الْحَقُّ وَ بَطَلَ مَا کَانُوا یَعْمَلُونَ‌ . فَغُلِبُوا هُنَالِکَ وَ انْقَلَبُوا صَاغِرِینَ‌ .

Symptoms of Sihr of Separation:

1. A sudden change in attitude from love to hate.
2. Exaggerating the causes of disputes between two people, even though they may be trivial.
3. Changing the mental image that a woman may have of her husband, or changing the mental image that a man may have of his wife; so that the man would see his wife in an ugly way, even though she were beautiful. In reality, it is the demon who is entrusted with the task of performing this type of Sihr is the one who would appear to the husband in her person, but in an ugly way. By the same token, the woman would see her husband in a horrible way.
4. The person affected by Sihr hates anything the other party does.
5.The person affected by Sihr hates the place in which the other party stays. For instance, a husband may be in good mood when he is outdoors, but when he returns home, he feels quiete depressed.

در اين که «سحر» در چه تاريخي به وجود آمده، تاريخ روشني در دست نيست، ولي اين قدر مي توان گفت: که از زماني خيلي قديم، اين کار بين مردم رواج .داشته است.اما چه کسي بار اول جادوگري را به وجود آورد؟ در اين قسمت نيز نقطه روشني در تاريخ ديده نمي شود.

آیا ما اجازه داریم به ساحر و جادوگر رجوع کنیم؟

هیثم بن باقر می گوید نزد امام صادق علیه السلام رفتم و سؤال کردم: نزد ما در جزیره شخصی است که در اموری مثل دزد شناسی و امثال آن ( که الان هم دیده می شود که فردی ماشینش گم می شود، دختر و پسرش به قول خودشان بختشان بسته شده و امثال این ها) افراد به او مراجعه می کنند و او به آن ها خبر می دهد. آیا ما مجاز هستیم در این امور به او مراجعه کنیم؟حضرت در جواب فرمودند: پیامبر خدا صلی الله و علیه وآله فرمودند: « کسی که نزد ساحر یا کاهن یا دروغگویی برود در حالی که آنچه را که می‌گویند، تصدیق کننده باشد به تمام کتابهای آسمانی که خدا فرستاده کافر شده است.» [سفینه البحار، ج۱، ص ۶۰۵]

سحر و جادو از گناهان کبیره است که اگر خدایی ناکرده به آن آلوده شده ایم، باید توبه کنیم چنانچه در داستان موسی و فرعون، با اینکه کار ساحران بعد از معجزه موسی ایمان آوردند، با تمام تهدیدهایی که فرعون نسبت به آن ها داشت، آن ها گفتند، از سحرهایی که انجام داده بودند توبه کردند؛ إِنَّا آمَنَّا بِرَبِّنا لِیَغْفِرَ لَنا خَطایانا وَ ما أَکْرَهْتَنا عَلَیْهِ مِنَ السِّحْرِ وَ اللَّهُ خَیْرٌ وَ أَبْقی‏ (سوره طه، آیه ۷۳)؛ به یقین ما به پروردگارمان ایمان آوردیم تا گناهان ما را ( شرک اعتقادی و فسق عملی ) و آن سحری را که تو ما را بدان واداشتی بیامرزد ، و خداوند بهتر است و پایدارتر.

از امیر مؤمنان نقل است که فردی خدمت رسول خدا آمد و گفت شوهری دارم که با من تندی و خشونت می کند و من جادویی به کار بردم که به من محبت کند( این مورد هم متأسفانه شایع است که خانم ها به جادو و دعا نویس تمایل پیدا می کنند که محبتشان نزد شوهر، مادر شوهر و ... زیاد شود)

حضرت رسول صلی الله و علیه وآله فرمودند: اف بر تو باد، فرشتگان نیک تو را لعنت کنند، فرشتگان تو را لعنت کنند، فرشتگان نیک خدا تو را لعنت کند، فرشتگان آسمان تو را لعنت کنند، فرشتگان زمین تو را لعنت کنند ... (بحار الانوار، ج ۷۹، ص ۲۱۰- ۲۱۴)

یادمان باشد که گناه کسی که به ساحر مراجعه می کند و از او درخواستی دارد کمتر از ساحر نیست چرا که اگر مراجعه کننده ای به ساحر نباشد، سحری هم وجود نخواهد داشت...

در روایات نیز ساحر و جادوگر از کسانی هستند که اگر توبه نکنند هرگز وارد بهشت نمی شوند؛ رسول خدا (صلی الله و علیه وآله) فرمود: سه طایفه وارد بهشت نمی ‌شوند؛ دائم الخمر، کسی که شغلش ساحری است، و کسی که پیوند خویشاوندى را بریده باشد.(ابن بابویه، محمد بن على‏، خصال، محقق، مصحح، غفارى، على اکبر، ج ۱، ص ۱۷۹) در روایتی دیگر امام صادق (علیه السلام) فرمود: کاهن (غیب‌گو)، منافق، دائم الخمر و سخن چین، وارد بهشت نمی ‌شوند. (ابن بابویه، محمد بن على‏، امالی، ص ۴۰۴)

نکته ای که باید به آن توجه کرد آن است که اگر کسی واقعا سحر شده باشد که بیش از نود درصدی که افراد خودشان می گویند سحر شدیم، سحر شدنی در کار نیست و آدم ها برای توجیه رفتارها و عملکردها اتفاقاتی که برایشان می افتد را به سحر نسبت می دهند، برای آن درصدی که شاید سحری اتفاق افتاده باشد دستورالعمل هایی چون خواندن معوذتین، آیة الکرسی، دود کردن اسپند و ... توصیه شده که مفصل تر می توان به حاشیه کتاب ارزشمند مفاتیح الجنان مراجعه کرد.

خصوصيات مشترك همه اجنّه Common characteristics of all jinns

• زندگی آنان به صورت زندگی تمام موجودات زنده با کودکی، جوانی، پیری، ضعف و قوت، سلامتی، بیماری و مرگ همراه است.
• همه اجنّه از بوي خوش و روشنائي متنفر هستند.
• همه اجنه علاقهء شديدي به نقاط تاريك و بدبو و متعفن دارند.
• همه اجنّهء كافر از خانه‌هائي كه زنان با سر برهنه و حجاب ناقص به بهانه حضور در جمع محارم، همه بدن خويش را نمي‌پوشانند، خوششان مي‌آيد و براي التذاذ جنسي و چشم چراني به آن خانه‌ها تردد دارند.
• همه اجنه در سقف خانه‌هائي كه ارتفاع ديوار آن بيشتر از سه متر باشد، لانه مي‌كنند و مقدمات اذيت و آزار ساكنان آن خانه را مهيا مي‌كنند. به همين دليل اسلاف و گذشتگان ما، سالنها و دالانها و اطاق‌هائي كه ارتفاع سقف آن بيشتر از سه متر بود، براي جلوگيري از اذيت و آزار اجنّه، بر روي ديوار آن خانه‌ها، آيت‌الكرسي مي‌نوشتند.متاسفانه امروزه مردم فكر مي‌كنند كه اين كار از روي تفنن و ارضاء حس زيبا دوستي و براي تزئين خانه بوده است.
• همه اجنه به خانه‌هائي كه در تار عنكبوت در آن فراوان باشد، علاقمند بوده و تار عنكبوت را محل زيست و استقرار خود قرار مي‌دهند و باعث رفتن بركت از خانه مي‌گردند. به همين دليل بايد در نظافت و تميز نمودن اين محل ها و زدودن تارهاي عنكبوت از خانه و منازل خويش كوشا باشيم.
• همه اجنّه خانه‌هائي را كه در آن آلات لهو و لعب و ساز‌هاي موسيقي باشد، يا موسيقي استفاده شود، دوست دارند. بايد به ياد داشته باشيم كه نخستين ابزار موسيقي، يعني ني و طبل توسط ابليس ملعون ساخته شد.
• همه اجنه دوست دارند با كبوتران بازي نموده و سرگرم شوند، به همين دليل در خانه‌هائي كه كبوتر نگهداري مي‌شود، اجنّه براي اهل آن خانه زياد ايجاد دردسر نمي‌كنند.
• در خانه‌هائي كه معصيت و نافرماني خداوند تبارك و تعالي انجام مي‌شود، تردد اجنّه در آن خانه زياد است.
• در خانه‌هائی که سگ در اندرون آن نگهداري مي‌شود، اجنّه به آن خانه زياد تردد مي‌نمايند. البته بايد بدانيم كه در چنين خانه‌هائي به هيچ وجه فرشتگان تردد و رفت و آمد ندارند و بايد اضافه نمود كه اين مطلب شامل حال نگهداري سگ نگهبان در حياط منزل براي مقابله با حضور بيگانگان و سارقان نمي‌باشد، هر چند كه در برقراري رابطه و نحوه آب و غذا دادن به اين سگها نيز بايد به شدت دقت شود.
• در خانه‌هائی كه مجسمه و عکس موجودات داراي روح باشد، اجنّه زياد تردد مي‌نمايند.
• در خانه‌هائی كه افراد و ساكنان آن به موقع غسل جنابت يا حيض نكنند، اجنّه تردد زيادي دارند.
• در خانه‌هائی كه تلاوت و قرائت قرآن مجيد انجام نمي‌شود، نماز اقامه نمي‌گردد و اهل آن خانه از لباس سياه زياد استفاده مي‌كنند، اجنّه تردد فوق‌العاده‌ائي دارند.
• اجنّه از سخن چینی مسرور و خوشحال می‌شوند، به همين دليل در خانه‌هائی كه اين اعمال زياد تكرار مي‌شود، تردد اجنّه نيز زياد است.
• چون جنس اجنّه از آتش خالص مي‌باشد، با خاكستر كه باقيماندهء آتش است، دوستي و رابطه عجيبي دارند و در بيشتر مواقع در محل ريختن خاكستر جن‌هاي زيادي حضور دارند.
• اجنّه و علي‌الخصوص شياطين از نگهداري خروس در خانه‌ها و حياط و منازل مومنين بسيار ناراحت و متوحش مي‌شوند. در اخبار و متون مقدس ديني تأكيد شده است كه وقتي خروس بال‌هايش را به هم ‌ميزند، دل شيطان از غصه و اندوه آب مي‌شود و وقتي خروس آواز مي‌خواند، شياطين فرار مي‌كنند. تاكيد شده است كه حتي‌الامكان در منازل خروس سفيدي كه تاجش افرق باشد، نگهداري شود. حضرت امام جعفر صادق(عليه‌السلام) فرمودند: چنين خروسي دوست من و دوست هر مؤمني است.
• در روایات دینی در باره ابلیس ملعون که پدر اجنّه در زمین و رئیس و فرمانروای اجنّه کافر می‌باشد، نقل گردیده است: او فردی میگسار و نوشیدنیش شراب مسکر است. از میان پرندگان به طاووس بسیار علاقمند و از خروس سفید متنفر است.
• بازماندگان اجنّه تحت فرمان حضرت سليمان(عليه‌السلام) با موريانه‌ها رابطه‌ائي صميمانه دارند و به اعتبار اينكه موريانه‌ها پس از مرگ آن حضرت، با جويدن و خوردن عصاي ايشان، باعث اطلاع اجنّه از رحلت آن بزرگوار و فرار و رهائي اجنّه گرديدند، به همين دليل خود را مديون موريانه‌ها مي‌دانند و در محل‌هاي خشك و ارتفاعات بلند و هر جائي كه نياز موريانه‌ها باشد، براي آنان گِل كه در واقع نوعي عايق حرارتي است، مهيا مي‌كنند تا اندام ظريف و آسيب پذير موريانه‌ها، از گزند سرما و گرما در امان باشد. لذا پاكسازي محل تجمع موريانه‌ها در قسمت‌هاي جوبي منازل، علاوه بر جلوگيري از زيان مادي، باعث دور شدن اجنّه نيز از آنجا مي‌شود.منابع:*1- سراج الشيعه، فصل نگهداري حيوانات *2- المستدرک الوسائل، جلد 16، روایت 9472 و 1947

Almost all human beings have believed in a spiritual plane of existence that somehow interacts with people in their daily life. A common belief is that souls, spirits, and demons exist, and that evil spirits can invade people and cause illness, especially mental illness. Throughout history the preferred method for eliminating evil spirits has been some form of ritual invocation or exorcism. Rather than dying out, belief in spirits, demons, and the supernatural is widespread today, in both highly industrialized societies like the U.S. and in less technologically developed countries.

An understanding of how these beliefs came about and how they are practiced today can help psychologists provide appropriate services for clients with such beliefs.

Psychotherapy can be helpful in treating most mental health problems, including:

1. Anxiety disorders, such as obsessive-compulsive disorder (OCD), phobias, panic disorder or post-traumatic stress disorder (PTSD)
2. Mood disorders, such as depression or bipolar disorder
3. Addictions, such as alcoholism, drug dependence or compulsive gambling
4. Eating disorders, such as anorexia or bulimia
5. Personality disorders, such as borderline personality disorder or dependent personality disorder
6. Schizophrenia or other disorders that cause detachment from reality (psychotic disorders)

Spirit possession is an unusual or altered state of consciousness and associated behaviors purportedly caused by the control of a human body by spirits, ghosts, demons, or gods. The concept of spirit possession exists in many cultures and religions, including Buddhism, Christianity, Haitian Vodou, Hinduism, Islam, Wicca, and Southeast Asian and African traditions. Depending on the cultural context in which it is found, possession may be considered voluntary or involuntary and may be considered to have beneficial or detrimental effects on the host.

Exorcism as Psychotherapy

Some psychiatrists and psychologists not only believe in the reality of demonic possession, they practice exorcism rituals.

Signs of Symptoms of Jinn Possession and Evil Eye.

Jinn possession:

• Turning away and reacting strongly when hearing the adhaan or Qur'aan.

  

• Fainting, seizures and falling when Qur'aan is read over him/her.
• A lot of disturbing dreams or nightmares.
• Being alone, keeping away from people and behaving strangely.
• The devil who is dwelling in him may speak when Qur'aan is read over him.

Evil eye:

1. Headaches that move from one part of the head to another.
2. Yellow pallor in the face.
3. Sweating and urinating a great deal.
4. Weak appetite.
5. Tingling, heat or cold in the limbs.
6. Palpitations in the heart.
7. Pain in the lower back and shoulders.
8. Sadness and anxiety.
9. Sleeplessness at night.
10. Strong reactions due to abnormal fears.
11. A lot of burping, yawning and sighing.
12. Withdrawal and love of solitude.

    

13. Apathy and laziness;
14. Health problems with no known medical cause
15. Body pain
16. Weakness
17. Unexplainable Anxiety
18. Unstable mind
19. Feel like crying
20. Suicidal thoughts
21. Feel like dead body
22. Anger
23. Heaviness in body
24. No interest and no energy to do any work
25. Sleeping all the time
26. No Sleep at night
27. Disturbing dreams and thoughts
28. Hearing strange voices like someone hitting something hardly on the roof

    

Since many Muslims attribute such experiences to jinn (invisible spirits) and jinn are often perceived in multiple sensory modalities, we not only charted the involvement of the tactile and somatic modalities but also their interrelatedness with hallucinations in other sensory modalities.

Definitions of paracosm /ˈpæɹəˌkɑz(ə)m/. noun. a prolonged fantasy world invented by children; can have a definite geography and language and history. fairyland, fantasy world, phantasy world.Paracosm is a state of mind that can affect how one thinks, acts, makes decisions, and feels the surrounding environment, things, and other people. Sometimes, it can get out of control, and you may get stuck in the fictional unreal world.

Daydreaming is the act of refocusing attention from one's external surroundings to one's inner thoughts and imagination. The American psychologist Jerome Singer identified three main types of daydreaming: Positive-Constructive Daydreaming, Guilty-Dysphoric Daydreaming, and Poor Attentional Control.

What is the exact meaning of illusion?

something that deceives by producing a false or misleading impression of reality. Synonyms: chimera, fantasy, aberration. the state or condition of being deceived; misapprehension.

Imagination is the production of sensations, feelings and thoughts informing oneself. These experiences can be re-creations of past experiences, such as vivid memories with imagined changes, or completely invented and possibly fantastic scenes. Imagination helps apply knowledge to solve problems and is fundamental to integrating experience and the learning process.

Imagination as a function of the primarily “thinking” brain involves experiencing an idea, insight, or concept that has not previously been formulated. Hallucination as a function of the primarily sensing brain involves experiencing what is not there in reality.

Think of creative imagination as constructing an imaginary situation, like building a castle out of blocks. You have all these ideas in your mind, and you use them to create something totally new. For example, when you imagine a world where animals can talk and have adventures, you're using your creative imagination.

Reference:

• en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spirit_possession
• shsu.edu/~piic/winter2008/Thomason.html
• moneyfinancehealthlife.co/dua/dua-to-remove-jinn-from-body
• mayoclinic.org/tests-procedures/psychotherapy/about/pac-20384616
• researchgate.net/publication/278161091 ... Riphah International University

See also:

• Possession and the illusions and facts that are connected to it
• Daydreaming as spontaneous immersive imagination